Category History

Will Parthenon Marbles return to Greece?

 

Speculation has been intensifying over recent months that a deal could be struck to return some of the marble sculptures, which have been on display in the British Museum since 1832 after being controversially stripped from the Parthenon by Lord Elgin, a British diplomat.

Thomas Bruce, the seventh Earl of Elgin, became British Ambassador to the Ottoman Empire in 1799. In 1801, he negotiated what he claimed was permission from the Turks – who then controlled Athens – to remove statues from the Parthenon.

The British Museum maintains that Elgin was an official diplomat and had acted with the permission of Turkish authorities. Greece argues that the Turks were a foreign force acting against the will of the people they had invaded.

The Marbles which were taken to Britain include about a half-around 75 metres – of the sculpted frieze that once ran all round the building, plus 17 life-sized marble figures from its pediments and 15 of the 92 metopes, or sculpted panels, originally displayed high up above its columns.

Picture Credit : Google 

Which is the highest gateway in India?

Buland Darwaza, prime monument of Mughal architecture, is the highest gateway in the world. Buland Darwaza was built by the emperor Akbar in memory of his victory over Gujarat. The 15-storey-high gateway is the southern entrance to Fatehpur Sikri, which is a city, located 43 km away from Agra. It was formerly called Fatahabad, derived from the Persian word Fatah meaning victory. The city flourished as Akbar’s capital till 1585. During that year, it was abandoned because it was near the Rajputana neighbourhood with limited water resources. Subsequently, the capital was changed to Agra and Fatehpur Sikri became a ghost town.

Standing tall in the courtyard of the mosque, Buland Darwaza is a prominent monument in Fatehpur Sikri. The central face of Buland Darwaza carries an inscription that talks about Akbar’s religious tolerance and how broad-minded he was. The eastern archway of Buland Darwaza has a Persian inscription, which is a record of Akbar’s conquest of the Deccan in 1601 AD. Along with decorations in carving and inlaying of white and black marble, it has 42 approach steps and is 53.63 metres high and 35 metres wide. It has a consolidated height of about 54 metres from the ground level.

Picture Credit : Google 

Which is the largest diamond ever found?

The largest diamond that has ever been found is the Cullinan Diamond, and it weighed 3106.75 carats (621.35 g) at the time of its discovery. It was found in Cullinan of South Africa, in a mine called Premier No.2 on 26 January 1905. The diamond was named after the owner of the mine, Thomas Cullinan. But this gem was not sold for two years after it was put on sale in London on April 1905, and was later bought by the Transvaal Colony government in 1907. It was gifted to Edward VII, King of the United Kingdom, by the Prime Minister Louis Botha. The diamond was however cut by Joseph Asscher & Co. in Amsterdam based on the King’s liking.

Through the years, the Cullinan mine has produced stones of various cuts and sizes. Cullinanlor the Great Star of Africa, which is the largest clear cut diamond in the world, weighs 530.4 carats (106.08 g), and adorns the head of the British Sovereign’s Sceptre with Cross, which is a part of the Crown Jewels of the British monarch.

The second-largest diamondalso comes from Cullinan and is named Cullinan II or the Second Star of Africa, weighing 317.4 carats (63.48 g). It is mounted in the Imperial State Crown. The two of the largest diamonds are thus part of the British Crown Jewels. Seven other major diamonds, that is, total of 208.29 carats (41.66 g), were owned by Elizabeth II privately. She inherited them from her grandmother, Queen Mary, in 1953. Apart from these, the Queen also owned minor stones and a set of unpolished fragments from Cullinan.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What are the interesting facts about the Pyramids of Giza?

The Great Pyramid of Giza, located on the bank of River Nile in Egypt is one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World. Relics of Egypt’s Old Kingdom era, they were constructed nearly 4,500 years ago. Egyptian pharaohs (kings) erected temples and giant tombs for themselves to sustain them in their afterlife. These tombs that we know as pyramids were filled with all the things the pharaohs would need in their afterlife, including gold, boats to carry them. and small tombs for the officials and relatives they would like to accompany them. Today, the Great Pyramid is the oldest and the only remaining ancient wonder of the world.

1. The three pyramids

The Giza pyramid complex has three pyramids. The first pyramid, known as the Great Pyramid of Khufu, was built by Pharaoh Khufu. It is the tallest among the three and was built around 2550 BC. It stands at 481 feet above the plateau.

The second pyramid was built by Khufu’s son, Pharaoh Khafre in 2520 BC. Khafre also built the Sphinx, a mysterious limestone monument of a lion with a pharaoh’s face.

The third pyramid, which is the smallest of the three, was built by Pharaoh Menkaure, son of Khafre, in 2490 BC.

2. The weight of the Great Pyramid

The Great Pyramid of Khufu took nearly 20 years to build. The massive structure required 2.5 million limestone and granite blocks to build. While some of the limestone blocks were quarried from near the site. the larger granite stones were fetched from Aswan, nearly 800 km away. Each stone block on average weighed 2.5 tonnes. The pyramid was built by skilled Egyptian workers who lived in a temporary city close by. When it was completed, the Great Pyramid was the tallest structure in the world. It retained the title for nearly 3,800 years, when it was finally overtaken by the Lincoln Cathedral in the 1300s. Experts estimate that the Great Pyramid would cost over 1 billion dollars if it were to be built today.

3. Aligned to the stars

The three pyramids of the Giza necropolis are built in such a way that they are perfectly aligned with the Orion constellation.

4. The monument of Glorious Light

In its initial years, the Great Pyramid was covered in highly polished limestone blocks known as casing stones. These stones reflected the Sun’s light so well that the people of ancient Egypt used to call the Great Pyramid Ikhet, meaning GloriouS Light. The casing stones are now gone. It is suspected that massive earthquakes loosened the stones and they were taken away to build mosques in Cairo.

5. Depicting life in ancient Egypt

The interiors of the Pyramids of Giza are decorator with scenes from every aspect of life in ancient Egypt. The art includes depictions of carpentry, costumes, ancient farmers working in their fields, fishing, religious rituals and burial practices among others. The pyramids also contain inscriptions and texts that allow experts to research ancient Egyptian language and grammar.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the name ‘Eskimo’ originated?

The name ‘Eskimo’ comes from the language of the northern Red Indians and means ‘a person who eats raw meat’. It is an appropriate name because the Eskimos live mainly by hunting and fishing and in winter do not always cook the animals they catch.

This is because it is impossible to find any fuel for a fire in the icy waste that they inhabit. The only form of fire they have is produced by burning the oil of seals or whales in shallow, saucer-shaped lamps, made from pottery or stone. These lamps are used primarily to give light but the Eskimos can also boil their meat and fish over them. These foods are also frozen or dried.

There is another reason why the Eskimos sometimes eat raw meat: in this way they get the greatest possible nourishment. The Eskimos make up for the lack of vitamins from vegetables by eating the kidneys and liver of their prey raw. These organs have an abundant store of all the vitamins needed by the human body.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why the Polynesians build their huts?

In Polynesia the construction of a house is accompanied by a ceremony that combines politics with religion. The building contract has to be drawn up with the tafugas, a guild of skilled craftmen regarded as the guardians of the art of the god Tangaroa.

Once the Contract has been agreed the whole village celebrates the erection of the main pole. This part of the house symbolizes the link between the world of mankind and that of the gods. The rafters of the house are fixed to the main pole and to the poles that form the outer sections of the house. The dome-shaped roof is then placed on this framework.

Polynesians use no precision instruments and do all the building by eye. Their accuracy is amazing. Every house has an individual design reflecting the tafugas who   built it. When the house is finished the tafugas put his own special mark on the timber and the end of the job is celebrated by feasting.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Do you know how the Pygmies set their traps?

The Pygmies who live in the dense forests of equatorial Africa are the smallest people on earth. A fully grown Pygmy man never grows to more than about 1.35 metres. The forests provide their basic needs of food, water, firewood and clothing. Their huts are made by covering a beehive shaped frame with leaves. They live in a camp for about a month and then abandon it and move on.

Pygmies are a very tough people and they are more than a match for even large animals. They make the best jungle explorers, beaters and hunters of Africa and their profound knowledge of the ways of all the animals they hunt enables them to make very clever traps to catch them.

Around their villages and in the forest the Pygmies dig deep pits in the ground. They cover the pits with twigs and branches and then with a layer of green leaves. They next place some dead leaves, moss, trufs and even termite hills to make the spot look like solid ground.

Only the Pygmy can recognise these almost invisible traps: even a cunning animal like the leopard fails to see them. The big animals of the forest are often the victims of these traps. These include elephants, buffaloes and hippopotamuses which the Pygmies could not hope to catch by any other method. As soon as an animal falls into the trap the Pygmies rush up and kill it with their spears. The meat of the animal is shared out and eaten immediately.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the first human communities were formed?

When the great ice sheets that covered much of the land began to retreat northwards and the climate became warmer, man was able to come out of his cave dwellings and build huts above the ground. As the ice melted it gave rise to streams and rivers. There were also new lakes to be explored. All these waters were teeming with animal life such as fish and fowl which provided a ready supply of food.

Once the ice had gone, dense forests of willow and birch sprang up. Thousands of different kinds of birds lived in the branches and they were an easy target for man to shoot down with his bow and arrow. There was a whole new world to explore.

Man becomes a woodsman, a fisherman and a wildfowler. This new life had a great influence on social relationships between people. To get the best results possible from hunting and other forms of human activity, people came together in groups and formed the first tribes. These communities then became larger as life grew more complex. It became evident that people had to live and work together as a group to carry out all the operations necessary for living.

The basic nucleus of this community was the family. There was never a lack of work for the various members of the tribe. There were trees to be felled, huts to be built or repaired, fishing nets to be made from cords obtained from dried plant fibres. The work of women was more concerned with the home. They made rugs out of tree-bark to make their homes more comfortable; they made clothes of skin, sewn with bone needles; they cleaned and gutted the fish the men caught in abundance and dried it in the Sun; they cooked meals, gathered the fruits of the earth and prepared food stores for the winter.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did man learned to cook his food?

When man discovered fire he acquired a mighty new weapon for he could defend himself better against animals which were terrified of this strange light that gave off heat. Man was also able to fight against the cold, light up the darkness and cook his food.

Man had always known that animals were afraid of fire, much more afraid than he was. He deducted from this that he could defend himself from even the fiercest beasts with fire. So he began to put burning torches at the entrance to his cave dwelling. These torches were kept burning throughout the night.

Until that time man had fed on raw meat. He probably first tasted cooked meat when a forest fire had trapped animals and burned them to death. He then learned that meat cooked by fire was more tender and manageable to eat as well as being tastier and easier to digest. In this way cooking by fire gradually spread from tribe to tribe.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How bread was first made?

When primitive man came to know grain he valued it greatly because it could be kept even during winter, when food was usually scarce. But those little hard grains were no good to young children or to old people without teeth. Some mother, perhaps, thought she would try and mash them up into softer form to give to her baby. In this way she produced a rough sort of flour and discovered how to grind flour from grain.

The woman used barley or wheat flour to make small pancakes which they dried in the sun. They then learned how to place which they dried in the sun. They then learned how to place pancakes on top of hot stones or in the embers of a fire. They discovered that the dough was much nicer to eat when it had been toasted and this was how bread was born. The men who went hunting by now were taking along these rough pieces of bread with them.

The first good pictures of primitive baking come from the tombs of the ancient Egyptians. They show all stages of bread-making, from the removal of grain from the granary, the grinding on stones and subsequent sifting, to the mixing and kneading of the dough and the baking of the bread in large pots.

Man also learned to till the soil better: he sowed wheat and cultivated it carefully. Later man learned to prepare the soil with a plough pulled by animals instead of scratching it with a stick, and so the grain grew even better.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In what way the ancient Romans practised their religion?

In the social and political life of ancient Rome no important action was taken unless the gods were first consulted. War was not declared, a building was not opened nor a magistrate appointed unless certain sacrifices had first been offered to the gods and the gods had found these acceptable.

Rome had numerous temples, many of them near the Forum, and the link between ordinary life and religion was very close. Temples sometimes acted as government offices to keep money in: in the temple of Satum the public treasury was stored together with documents and war regalia.

Other famous Roman temples included that of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, of Vesta, Juno, Castor and Pollux, Venus, Janus and the Pantheon, the temple dedicated to all the gods.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Do you know the way the people of Assyria and Babylonia wrote?

The people of Mesopotamia, that is the Sumerians, Babylonians and Assyrians, created a system of writing that was quite different from that used in Egypt. The difference was because the people of Mesopotamia used clay to write on instead of papyrus as in Egypt.

It is difficult to make curved lines on clay with a stylus so the Mesopotamians invented a handwriting based on straight lines that resembled nails or wedges. For this reason, their handwriting was known as ‘cuneiform’, a word meaning ‘wedge-shaped’. Cuneiform was later used on other materials, such as stone or metal. This writing was ideographic, as in Egypt and used pictures instead of words.

 

Picture Credit : Google

By whom and how justice was administered in Babylonia?

We know exactly all the 282 laws in which King Hammurabi included the entire legal traditions of his day because they were found on a stele (stone slab) discovered at Susa in 1901 and now preserved in the Louvre Museum in Paris. The laws were written on the slab in a writing known as cuneiform. The slab also has a fine piece of sculpture depicting Samas, the god of justice, looking into the eyes of king Hammurabi as if to inspire him.

Babylonian society was divided into three distinct classes: the patricians, the plebeians, and the slaves. Justice depended on the class to which a person belonged. For example, an article in Hammurabi’s legal code said: ‘If a patrician, one of his eyes also shall be taken. If he breaks the bone of another patrician, one of his bones too shall be broken.’

If, however, the person hurt was a plebeian, matters were different. The law said: ‘If a patrician takes the eye or breaks a bone of a plebeian, he will pay a mine of silver.’ Of course, the penalty was smaller if a slave was involved. These laws seem very unfair to us today but the penalties inflicted are midway between the brutality of the Assyrian laws and the comparative lenience of the Hittites. We must remember that in the social conditions of Hammurabi’s day such laws were needed to curb the vices and passions of the Babylonians.

Hammurabi died but his dynasty, or family, continued to rule for another 150 years although it never reached the same peak of glory as it had in his day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the Etruscans practised their religion?

The Etruscans were a very religious people. Their chief gods were Tinia, Uni, Minrva, the trio worshipped by the ancient Romans later under the names of Jove, Juno and Minerva. Only some of the Etruscan gods had the power to launch thunderbolts. Tinia was one of the more powerful of the divinities.

Religious ceremonies were conducted by priests who formed a very powerful class in Etruscan society. These priests were the only persons permitted to divine or guess the will of the gods and to tell the future. They did this in various ways: by bird watching; by observing lightening and other weather phenomena; and the ebbing and flowing of streams.

Of all the entrails the liver was studied with the greatest care. A bronze model of a liver found at the city of Piacenza is divided into forty-five areas, each with the name of a presiding deity written in it. The priests who studied birds traced the will of the gods from the way birds flew, cried and ate. The signs seen by these priests were known as auguries which could be either good or bad.

The Etruscan religion comprised a complicated set of beliefs and ceremonies for every act in public life. The laws relating to the foundation of a city were particularly strict.

The Etruscan believed, especially in their early days, that when they died they passed on to another life similar to the one in this world. They provided the dead with many objects of everyday life and the statues on their tombs depict people sitting at table with guests or playing music, singing or even hunting.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Describe the dress fashions in the Middle Ages?

The Middle Ages were a period of European history which occurred approximately between the fall of the western Roman Empire in A.D. 476 and the discovery of America in 1942.

During the first three centuries of the Middle Ages, the way people dressed underwent many changes. In the early stages they dressed in the Byzantine fashion: the emperor and the empress wore long tunics in brocade covered with a pallium, a sort of heavy square mantle that had a religious significance. Men let their beards grow and woman never out their hair.

When knights prepared for battle they put on a thick woollen tunic over which they donned their coat of armour or chain mail. They had a broad belt or buckler round their waist from which hung a broad sword. The bandolier went on the right shoulder. On the head was worn an iron helmet, usually with a nose guard, and at the end of the twelfth century the great cylindrical helmet was introduced.

The soldier’s dress was completed with a large convex shield on which the knight had his coat-of-arms painted or carved. These arms also decorated the linen surcoat which after about 1200 was worn over the mail shirt.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Do you know how knighthood was obtained?

Knighthood began as a military rank. After A.D. 1000 it become a more complicated institution and one of the glorious features of the middle Ages, the standards of which were both military and religious. One became a knight through birth into the nobility or through bravery in battle. Knights had the right to fight on horseback and this right was bestowed on them in a ceremony by the king. In this ceremony the recipient of the honour would kneel before his sovereign who would touch him on the shoulder with a sword.

The younger children of a feudal lord became knights but first they had to serve a period of service when they were known as squires. The training for knighthood began at twelve years of age. The young squire was taught to ride, to fence and to handle the bow; he also learned to hunt with falcons and dogs. In his teens, the squire had to act as an assistant to a knight, and this was his true apprenticeship. His duties included swerving his master at table, looking after his master’s horse and weapons, carrying his shield and helping him in battle.

At the age of about twenty the squire became a knight. He spent the whole night before the ceremony awake and in prayer, guarding his arms. This was known as the vigil. Today knighthood is bestowed on persons by the monarch for outstanding contributions in all spheres of life such as industry, science and the arts. The ceremony of touching the shoulder with the sword is still the same. Knights have the title ‘Sir’ before their Christian names.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the dead were embalmed in ancient Egypt?

The word ‘mummy’ comes from an ancient Egyptian word meaning ‘tar’ or ‘bitumen’. Egyptian embalmers used many products in their craft such as bees-wax, cassia (a type of cinnamon), juniper oil, onions, palm wine, resin salt, sawdust, pitch, soda and bitumen to keep the corpses of the rich and the mighty from rotting.

The bodies were wrapped in linen bandages, clothed in funerary garments and adorned with necklaces and amulets. On the face of the deceased there was placed a mask made of rough canvas and chalk, but for dead pharaohs and high dignitaries this mask was made of gold. Poor people were mummified in any haphazard way and paupers were simply thrown without ceremony into a common grave.

The embalmed body of the deceased was buried together with objects which that person had used during his earthly life and which he might need in the next. Naturally, the graves of the dead reflected their social status during life. He tombs of the pharaohs were magnificent structures full of precious treasures and costly objects.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the ships of the adventures Vikings looked?

Excavations have made it possible for us to know how the Vikings built their ships. The fighting ships or longships were shallow, narrow in the beam and pointed at both ends. They had a single large, square sail, although they used oars as well, a high prow and a projecting stern. The figurehead of the ship of about A.D.800, understand at Oseberg, was a coiled snake with its head upreared. Another Viking ship, found at Gokstad, dates from about A.D.900.

Longships had about ten oars a side and seem to have carried twice as many men for fighting as for rowing, that would be a total of some sixty men.

The most famous of the longships was the ‘big dragon’ of King Canute, Built in A.D. 1004. It looked like a huge sea serpent, with a dragon’s head at the prow and a high-coiled tail at the stern.

The Viking hafskip had fewer rowers than the longship and was sometimes more than 21 metres long and 6 metres wide. On voyages of colonization it would carry wives, children, livestock, stores and as many as thirty men.

The naval power of the Vikings was greatly helped by their levy system which allowed them to call up men to form one of the greatest war fleets of their day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Where the first alphabet was born?

In man’s first attempts to write every mark represented a word: to write ‘bird’ the writer drew a bird and for ‘man’ the figure of a man was drawn. Actions also had to be represented in writing: to describe the action of fighting in writing the figure of a man wielding a club was drawn; to express the idea of freshness, a jar of sparkling water was drawn. The ancient Egyptians made further progress in writing but they never created a true alphabet.

Nobody really knows who drew up the first alphabet. It could have been the Semites who first saw Egyptian hieroglyphics in about 1500 B.C. The Semites probably borrowed some of these signs to represent certain sounds made in their own language. These signs were later modified by the Phoenicians and spread throughout the ancient world. The alphabet was an invention which proved to have enormous practical value. With only about twenty simple signs man could write any sort of message. With hieroglyphics and cuneiform (the wedge-shaped writing used by the Babylonianns and Assyrians), which still used images and symbols, hundreds of signs were needed.

The function of the alphabet is to convert into signs the various sounds we utter in speech. These sounds are few. Before any alphabet came into existence written signs tried to express whole words, which were many.

The alphabet passed from the Phoenicians to the Greeks who added various letters. The Etruscans then took it over, then the Romans until it came down to us. The word ‘alphabet’ itself comes from the first two letters of the Greek alphabet: ‘alpha’ and ‘beta’.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When shorthand was born?

Ever since man first began to use the letters of the alphabet he has tried to make writing as rapid an act as possible, to keep up with human speech at its normal speed.

The first stenographer, or shorthand writer, was Tiro, the Greek secretary of the famous ancient Roman orator, Cicero, Modern shorthand, however, began in England when Dr. Timothy Bright published his book on the subject in 1588. Many systems using symbols instead of letters and words were later invented.

People normally say 180 words a minute, when they speak. Most shorthand writers can write down 120 words a minute, and the highest speeds are about 350 words but these can only be kept up for short periods. Pitman and Gregg, named after their inventors, are also machines that write shorthand: they resemble adding machines and are operated by keys.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the writings of the ancient peoples came down to us?

No ancient Greek or Roman book has ever come down to us. Many were lost among the papyruses and the parchments that perished in the fires and destruction in which the once mighty Roman Empire fell. Others were destroyed by the slower but still sure action of time. But before these books vanished from the world many were copied by ancient scribes and scholars.

Much of this work was done by monks during the Middle Ages, especially the Benedictines. During the fourth century St. Jerome had exhorted monks to perfect their art of writing. In the centuries that followed every monastery has its scriptorium or writing room. This room was usually next to the library and only the senior monks, the librarian and copyist monks were allowed into it.

Absolute silence reigned in the room as the monks copied out the manuscripts carefully. The silence was broken only when one monk would dictate the contents of a manuscript for the other monks to write down.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How beer was first brewed?

Beer is an alcoholic drink which has been made since ancient times. Man probably learned how to make beer much earlier than he discovered that the juice of the grape could be made into wine.

Beer-making was once a simple household task and families brewed their own supply. Today brewing is a major industry catering for millions of people throughout the world. The industry uses the most up-to-date and complex equipment and must follow strict rules of hygiene. But the basis of brewing remains the same as it did 5,000 years ago: beer is obtained by fermenting the mash obtained by mixing water with barley which has malted or sprouted after being kept in dark, warm, moist atmosphere. It is from this thick cloudy mash that the clear, sparking and refreshing drink finally comes.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Describe how the women were treated in Pueblo society?

The Pueblo Indians lived in a matriarchal society which meant that the woman was honoured and was the true ruler. The clans, or family groups, were based on descent through them other and not through the father. Property therefore belonged to the women and when they died they left it to their daughters. The farmland was also the undisputed property of the women.

When a man married he went to live in his wife’s house. If structure of society, however, did not mean that men were the victims of the whims of the woman and that they had rights of their own. They were respected for their working skills and also for their contribution to the wealth of the whole Pueblo community.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the Mexican Indians obtained alcoholic drinks?

The Yuma, Pima and Papago were tribes of American Indians who lived mainly by farming, growing maize, beans and a kind of gourd called squash. They were so skillful at their work that they had learned to irrigate their fields during the dry season and since A.D. I had used flood water for this purpose. Their society was based on the clan system.

One of their main feasts was the annual ceremony celebrating the ripening of the giant cactus (saguaro) and the coming of the summer rains. During this feast the people drank a beverage made from the fermented juice of cactus fruit. The beverage was very potent and those who drank it soon became intoxicated.

The saguaro ceremony had a magical significance, the beverage representing rain soaked in the soil.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When the American Indians came to know the horse?

The Indians who lived in North America had been hunters since time immemorial. They were used to wandering across the vast prairies in pursuit of wild animals. But these Indians only became really nomadic after the coming of the Europeans.

We have often seen on western films how the Indians galloped along bareback on their horses, so it is quite surprising to learn that before the Europeans came in the fifteenth century, no horses had existed in the New World. The horse revolutionized the life of the Indians and changed their ways greatly.

Horses were brought to America by the Spanish conquerors and settlers. Some of these animals escaped and began to breed in the wild, multiplying into the numerous herds of the prairies and pampas. Soon there were tens of thousands of them throughout the continent. The Indians caught and tamed them and then learned to ride them. It was then that life changed for the Indians. This horse, known as the mustang, brought enormous advantages: the Indians tribes could now move more easily from place to place and hunting became more effective and profitable.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Describe the way the slave trade was conducted?

The hardest blow against the civilized societies of black Africa was the slave trade. It is impossible to say just how many men, women and children were dragged away from their villages in chains to distant lands. According to one authoritative source at least 9 million people were uprooted from their homes before 1776 and taken mainly to America.

A recent American investigation considered this figures too low. At least one million slaves died during the ocean crossings which were carried out in dreadful conditions. A British doctor who served on board one of these slave ships gives some sort of idea of how terrible they must have been. This doctor said the slaves were stowed in the deepest hold of the ship and crammed together, without even enough room to stand up or stretch out. They were kept in chains which shackled their right hand and their left foot for the whole journey which sometimes lasted for months.

The doctor also remarked that it was impossible for a white man to spend more than a few minutes in these slave holds without fainting.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Do you know how precious stones are cut?

The cutting and polishing of diamonds are very delicate many varieties of glass beads.

Today we know that Zimbabwe was inhabited around 1000 B.C. and was only one of about 2000 such centres scattered through the country called Zimbabwe.

All gems are cut and polished by progressive abrasion using finer and finer grits of harder substances. Diamond, the hardest naturally occurring substance, has a Mohs hardness of 10 and is used as an abrasive to cut and polish a wide variety of materials, including diamond itself. Silicon carbide, a manmade compound of silicon and carbon with a Mohs hardness of 9.5, is also widely used for cutting softer gemstones. Other compounds, such as cerium oxide, tin oxide, chromium oxide, and aluminum oxide, are frequently used in polishing gemstones.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who discovered the ancient civilization of Zimbabwe?

Zimbabwe, meaning ‘stone house collection of ruins of extremely ancient stone buildings. These buildings were situated at the top of a granite hill that rose some 100 meters above the wild plain north of the river Limpopo which flows between Zimbabwe and South Africa. The ruins were discovered by chance by an American hunter who had heard missionaries talk about them. The German anthropologist Carl Mauch was the first man to write about the ruins after organizing an expedition in 1871. Mauch worked on the account given to him by an African chief in a German mission.

When Mauch was abandoned by his porters was helped by the Karanga tribe and as a guest of these people he was able to explore the region. He was convinced when he saw the colossal stone buildings and listened to all the old local legends that he had found the realm of the queen of Sheba, which provided the gold for the temple of Solomon. Rumors soon spread that a great treasure lay hidden at Zimbabwe and much clandestine digging damaged the site before the authorities could act to stop it.

 The majority of the objects excavated were locally made: pottery, iron tools and weapons, gold objects and carvings of human figures, birds and bowls in a local stone. A number of imported goods were also found including animals with germs to develop diseases. Sometimes various organs are removed from these laboratory animals for detailed study of their functions.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the Mayas complied their calendar?

The mayas were skilful astronomers and through their knowledge of the heavens were able to draw up a calendar. This was a great achievement at a time when there were practically no scientific instruments to help them.

The year (tun) was divided into eighteen periods (vinal). The names of these eighteen periods were of various animals and colours. When the vinal added up to only 360 days, a special short vinal of only five days, known as ‘ghosts’, was added to complete the year. These five days were considered unlucky and nothing was ever done while they lasted.

In addition to this calendar there was a 260-day sacred almanac which was of supreme importance as a guide to daily conduct and an instrument for diving lucky days.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Do you know cave-man buried his dead?

In prehistoric times man buried his dead near where he lived. The deceased’s possessions that he had used most frequently during his life, such as his axe and knife, were buried with him and enough to the next world. This suggests that man believed in a continued life after death.

Towards the end of the Stone Age it became the practice to bury the sealed off with boulders to assure the deceased undisturbed peace. Collective burial grounds date from this period. These were the first graveyards and they were treated with great respect. The appearance of these cemeteries was a sign of sign of an important social change and the development of religion.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the ancient Cretans wrote?

So far no one has been able to decipher the writing of ancient Crete of which there are many examples. Nearly 2,000 thin, clay tablets were found at the palace at Knossos. It was the first writing in which the characters run from left to right. Sometimes, however, when the writing reached the end of a line it continued in the next line from right to left.

Cretan writing is still but the remains so far found are eloquent witness of a flourishing civilization.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When the palace of Knossos was built?

The royal palace of Knossos in Crete was a true city within a city. The palace was built around an enormous courtyard and contained more than a thousand, perhaps used for ritual performances.

The palace had an ingenious system of plumbing for bringing drinking water and for flushing away waste materials. Light was supplied from above by ‘light wells’ and colonnaded porticoes provided ventilation. The palace was also the home of all the workers and craftsmen who produced all the tools and equipment needed at court.

The artisans of Crete were excellent ceramicists and potters and their vases were exported to all parts of the Mediterranean. The high level of civilization that developed on Crete had a major influence on neighbouring lands, especially on the Achaeans, the ancestors of the ancient Greeks.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why the hanging gardens of Babylon were built?

According to the stories of the time hanging gardens of Babylon began as gesture of love and affection. Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon from 605 to 562 B. C., had married a Mede princess who was very homesick for her native land and its greenery. To please her, the king created the most beautiful gardens on the terraces of his royal palace.

The ancient peoples considered these gardens as one of the seven found wonders of the world. Archaeologists have never found any trace of them but some writes who saw the gardens have left behind detailed descriptions. They were not literally ‘hanging’ but were ‘up in the air’, that is roof gardens laid out on a series of terraces. These terraces were supported on strong vaults and were filled in with soil in which many kinds of trees grew.

The biggest danger to these gardens was rain which in that region occurs in downpours at certain times of the year. To protect the gardens from the torrential rain the caults were covered in bitumen or resign and clad in sheets of lead.

During the dry season the gardens were irrigated by pumps from the river Euphrates. The water was brought from ground level to a tank placed on the highest terrace.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When the first motor cars were made?

The word ‘automobile’, which is another way of saying motor car, means ‘moving by itself’. The motor car travels without being pulled by a horse or any other animal and with No visible force to make its wheels go round. For a long time inventors and engineers wondered how much such a machine could be produced. One of the first attempts to produce an automobile was made during the eighteenth century. It was a very ramshackle affair and can still be seen today in the National Museum in Paris. The machine was designed by the French engineer, Nicholas Joseph Cugnot.

Cugnot’s idea was to exploit the steam engine invented by watt and use it to power a vehicle. He drew up plans which he submitted to the War Ministry since the machine was meant to carry heavy artillery. Cugnot was authorized to make a prototype. The machine he produced was a large, heavy, steam-powered tricycle. His model of 1769 was said to have run for minutes at just over 5 Kilometers an hour while carrying four people. Cugnot then built large vehicle. During a test run at Vincennes the machine got out of control and crashed into a wall, demolishing it.

The accident gave ammunition to Cugnot’s opponents and the experiments stopped. It took many more years before attempts were resumed to make a motor car.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of The Sundarbans National Park?

Shared between two countries

The Sundarbans is spread across West Bengal, India, and Khulna Division, Bangladesh. Covering an estimated10,00,000 hectares, about 64 per cent of the entire mangrove area of the forest is said to be in Bangladesh, with the remaining 36 per cent in India. The Sundarbans is listed as ‘Sundarbans National Park, as a World Heritage Site from India, and as The Sundarbans World Heritage Site from Bangladesh.

The largest Mangrove forest

The Sundarbans is home to the largest mangrove forest in the world, and is also the only mangrove forest to be inhabited by the tiger. Nearly 78 species of mangroves have been recorded at the Sundarbans, making it one of the richest mangrove forests, as well as one among the most biologically productive of all natural ecosystems.

The largest population of tigers

Apart from being the only mangrove forest inhabited by the tiger, the Sundarbans is also home to the largest number of Bengal Tigers in the world A part of the Sundarbans is designated as the Sundarbans Tiger Reserve to protect the species. The tigers here have adapted to the environment and have become amphibious, swimming long stretches in search of food.

A unique tidal system

The Sundarbans experiences a unique tidal phenomenon, witnessing high and low tides several times within a day. During the high tides, you can witness the water levels rising by six to ten feet. And during low tides, you can see huge areas of flat mud lands.

There is a great natural depression called “Swatch of No Ground in the Sundarbans area. This depression leads to a sudden change in the depth of the water from 20 m to 500 m.

What’s in a name?

Did you know the Sundarbans got its name from the Sundari tree? It is a special kind of mangrove tree found in this area. It has aerial roots (roots which are above the ground) to help with respiration. This is especially useful for the tree during the rainy season when the entire mangrove area is waterlogged.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the pets owned by famous personalities in history?

Pets have always been special to us. A dog is great company, a cat is a precious little bundle, a parrot is a delight, an alligator is a… well, an interesting companion, a bear… probably is unusual! Let’s look at the pets owned by famous personalities in history!

A very important horse

Roman emperor Caligula had a bad reputation for cruelty, but even he had a soft spot for his pet – a horse. So special was

his horse, named Incitatus, that it got to live in a marble shed, drink from a golden bucket, wear a jewelled collar and have gold flakes mixed with its oats! Caligula didn’t stop there – he gave his pet a saddle with a red border. What’s the big deal? It turns out that only the ministers of his court wore a robe with a red border, so Incitatus was promoted as a senior official!

An alligator in the White House

When President Quincy Adams was gifted an alligator by the French aristocrat Marquis de Lafayette, he took a quick decision regarding the reptile’s living arrangements: it would live in a bathtub inside the East Room bathroom of the White House. Unsuspecting guests who entered the bathroom were in for a horrifying shock and fainting fits!

Too fond of dogs

Muhammad Mahabat Khan III, an Indian maharaja, loved dogs. Nothing strange because many people love dogs, right? But he loved them so much that he had nearly 800 dogs! Each dog had its own room, complete with a telephone (though how a dog would use it is not clear) and a personal attendant. Marriages between his dogs were grand affairs and he even invited the British viceroy at the time to attend one such event!

A wise friend from the sea

The French poet, Gérard de Nerval, rescued a lobster and adopted it as a pet, fondly naming it Thibault. He would take Thibault for a walk with an elegant blue ribbon as its leash. When people argued that it was crazy to have a lobster, Nerval calmly explained the pluses of having a crustacean as a pet: it was calm, serious, didn’t bark and knew the secrets of the sea.

An artistic pet

Salvador Dali was famous for his unique moustache, his surreal paintings and his bizarre choice of pet – an ocelot. Babou went with him everywhere, proudly flashing its special studded collar. This included a journey on a luxury cruise and even a visit to a restaurant in Manhattan, much to the alarm of other diners.

No dogs allowed? How about a bear!

Lord Byron, the famous poet, was well-known for his eccentricities. When he enrolled in Trinity College in Cambridge, dogs were forbidden as pets on the campus. So Byron kept a tame bear instead! This flummoxed the college authorities, but Byron had a solid defence. For nowhere in the rulebook was it mentioned “no bears allowed”, was it? Apparently, nobody could legally expel the bear and it stayed on while Byron studied there.

A pet-plus messenger

Much before the serial Game of Thrones made ravens cool, the 12th dynasty pharaoh, Amenemhat II, thought ravens were awesome and he had a pet raven he loved dearly. But this was a special raven that also served the pharaoh faithfully as a messenger. It was apparently the swiftest of messengers, well aware of where to deliver its messages and where to pause on its way back. So fond was he of his pet that Amenemhat II had a tomb built for his loyal raven.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the facts of the Statue of Liberty in the United States?

Standing in the middle of the sea, the Statue of Liberty is a 93 metre – tall copper statue; think of it as equivalent to the height of a 22-storey building. The statue is a national treasure of the United States visited by millions every year.

A gift from France

To commemorate the centennial of the United States’ independence and honour France’s relationship with the U.S., French jurist Edouard de Laboulaye, in 1865, proposed the idea of presenting a gift from the people of France to the people of the U.S. Laboulaye was touched by the recent abolition of slavery in the U.S., which furthered the ideals of freedom and democracy in which he greatly believed.

Sculptor Frederic-Auguste Bartholdi, who resonated with Laboulaye, conceptualised a colossal structure that is formally known as Liberty Enlightening the World.

A symbol of liberty and freedom

Several elements of the statue symbolise liberty and freedom. The statue is named after the Roman Goddess Libertas who personifies freedom. The tablet she carries is inscribed with July 4. 1776 in Roman numerals, the day America became a free country. The torch carried by the statue is considered a symbol of enlightenment and lights the way to freedom. As a symbolism of abolition of slavery, Bartholdi has placed a broken shackle at the statue’s foot.

The Eiffel connection

Alexandre Gustave Eiffel, the man who built the Eiffel tower in Paris, France, was closely involved in the building of the statue. He was engaged by Bartholdi to address structural issues associated with designing the statue. Eiffel designed the massive iron pylon and the secondary skeletal framework that allows the statue’s copper skin to move independently yet stand upright.

Of seas and continents

The seven spikes radiating from the statue’s crown are meant to be a halo, also known as an aureole. The spikes represent the seven seas and the seven continents of the world and emphasise the statue’s message of inclusiveness and freedom.

Modelled on a real person

The face of the Statue of Liberty is said to have been modelled on Bartholdi’s mother, Charlotte. This was first discovered in 1876, when Bartholdi invited French Senator Jules Bozerian to his box at the opera, where his mother was also present and Bozerian noticed the similarity instantly.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How can you preserve your culture heritage?

Read up

The World Wide Web has a plethora of information for you to consume. Log onto UNESCO’s website and you will find authentic information about not just physical heritage but also cultural heritage of different countries. You can also visit the local library and find books relating to India’s cultural heritage. Reading up about our country’s vast cultural heritage is the first step towards doing your bit to preserve it.

Talk to your parents

Cultural heritage has evolved over the years and has been passed down through multiple generations. Talk to your parents and elders at home about cultural heritage in general or any specific topic such as an art form that piques your interest. You will get to hear many fascinating stories that they have witnessed and experienced over the years. It also makes for a great bonding time.

Organize discussions

The best way to preserve our cultural heritage is by getting your peers involved. Organise discussions in class or via video calls and talk to your peers about all the interesting information you have gathered about cultural heritage. Encourage them to share stories and the knowledge they possess on the same. Once school reopens, you can request your teachers to organize cultural events that showcase the country’s rich heritage and encourage your classmates to participate in them.

Volunteer

There are various organizations and groups that are doing their best to preserve our cultural heritage. You can volunteer with any of these groups and help spread the word and organize events with them. Sometimes they may even visit remote places to experience the heritage fthat has not yet caught the eye of the mainstream media. Volunteering with them would be an enriching experience.

Get creative

In this era of technology, you can capture people’s attention faster than usual. Take photographs and video of cultural heritage and blog or vlog about it. You don’t have to do it alone. Gather your friends along and get them to take part as well. You can make interesting videos and blogs and share them on social media.

At the local level, you can design pamphlets and brochures and spread the word among your neighbours and the local community.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the things you can do to preserve local heritage?

Follow the rules

Visiting a heritage monument might seem exciting. But many monuments have rules laid out by the organisation in charge of its conservation. These rules could include having to maintain silence at a sacred place, or not touching articles on display. Remember, these rules are made keeping preservation in min So do your best to follow the rules listed and ensure your family and peers follow them as well.

Do not litter

One of the major problems seen many monuments is littering. As the tourist inflow increases, it gets difficult for officials to monitor each and everyone. Many tourists carry food or drinks along and throw away empty packets and bottles around the site. This creates a negative impression about the monument in the eyes of the public. As a responsible citizen, do not litter and discourage your family and friends from doing so. Many monuments have trash cans placed around them. Throw rubbish only into the trash can. And if the dustbin is found to be full or if there isn’t one, take the waste back with you and discard it at the nearest dustbin.

Say no to vandalism

Another common problem witnessed at most monuments is vandalism. Vandalism is the action of deliberately damaging public or private property. When you at the walls of some heritage monuments you can find scribbles left by people. In some places, you might even see artefacts broken. Vandalism is a threat to heritage monuments. Refrain from it and talk to others about it as well. Next time you spot someone indulging in the act, inform your parents or the authorities and let them take action.

Volunteer

Many organisations encourage youngsters to volunteer and do their bit for physical heritage. You can volunteer individually or encourage your school to take students to different monuments as an activity and help in their preservation Volunteering can mean serving as a guide, helping people navigate the heritage site, or even helping researchers take notes during their routine checks of the site.

Take photographs and spread the word

One of the best ways to draw attention towards preservation of a heritage site is by spreading the worst. Take photographs of heritage monuments and post them on social media. You could also create brochures and pamphlets and share them with people and make them aware about the rich history of monuments Use technology and social media to your advantage and reach and encourage as many people as you can to volunteer and visit heritage monuments.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 45th president of the United States of America?

Before becoming the 45th president of America, Donald Trump was a real estate mogul and a former reality TV star. In 1980, he opened the Grand Hyatt New York, which made him the city’s best-known developer. Though he was interested in politics and had voiced his opinions many times, it was in 2015 that he announced his candidacy from a Republican ticket.

His victory was remarkable for anyone’s first run. Also, Trump is the oldest ever first term president. Trump is proud about his country; he believes the United States has incredible potential and will go on to exceed even its remarkable achievements of the past. Trump withdrew from the Trans-Pacific Partnership trade negotiations, the Paris Agreement on climate change, and the Iran nuclear deal.

It was Trump who moved the U.S. embassy in Israel to Jerusalem. He also withdrew U.S. troops from northern Syria. He imposed import tariffs which triggered a trade war with China. Trump was criticized by many for his bold moves. For instance, his zero-tolerance policy to prevent illegal migration was criticized by many including the courts of the country. Many of his opinions and comments are also viewed as racist in nature.

Trump’s reaction to Covid-19 was scrutinized by the world. He downplayed the threat of the pandemic and chose to ignore or contradict many recommendations from health officials. In addition to that, Trump promoted false information about unproven treatments and the availability of testing.

Trump refused to admit his defeat to Joe Biden in the 2020 presidential election. After a series of failed accusations regarding fraudulence in the election, he eventually acknowledged his defeat.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that Barack Obama made history when he was elected as the president of the USA?

When Barack Obama made his way to the White House, the country got its first president of African-American origin. Obama is proof of ‘the pursuit of happiness’ that Americans hold close to their heart. He was born in a middle-class family and had only education and hard work to help him. He believed that his life should be in the service of others.

After graduating with a law degree, Obama returned to Chicago to teach constitutional law at the University of Chicago. Obama came to the national spotlight in 2004. He was noted for his well-received keynote address at the July Democratic National Convention and his landslide victory in the election to the Senate in November. He was nominated for the 2008 elections. He won against Hillary Clinton and became the 44th president of America with Joe Biden as vice president.

During Obama’s term in office, the United States’ reputation abroad significantly improved. He enjoyed popularity in the beginning, but was criticized later for the slow pace of the economy and the high unemployment rates. Osama Bin Laden was killed by the U.S. Special Forces in Pakistan during his time as president. Obama’s decision to increase military force in Afghanistan was widely criticized. This was when the situation in Iraq was improving and the target date of ending US combat operations were approaching. He was re-elected in 2013 after defeating Mitt Romney.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about George W. Bush?

George W. Bush was the 43rd president and the first person since Benjamin Harrison in 1888 to be elected president despite having lost the nationwide popular vote. It was one of the most controversial elections in which Bush won by a narrow margin of Electoral College votes. This happened in 2001.

Bush had a sound background in politics; his father George H.W. Bush had been the 41st president. His grandfather Prescott Bush had been a senator and his brother Jeb was a governor of Florida.

As president, Bush had a successful start. The government had a budget surplus from Clinton’s tenure and Bush got the Congress to reduce taxes. He also passed the No Child Left Behind bill; this bill increased funds for education. However, one of the most tragic events in the history of America also happened when Bush was the president- the 9/11 attack!

The airborne terrorist attacks on the World Trade Centre on 11 September, 2001 killed nearly 3000 Americans. The attack was orchestrated by a terrorist organization called Al Qaeda led by Osama Bin Laden. Less than a month after the attacks, Bush sent U.S. troops to Afghanistan, where Bin Laden was thought to be hiding. He later sent forces to Iraq despite opposition from many quarters.

Bush was elected for a second term. The country was in the shackles of the Great Recession in 2007. After finishing his second term, Bush returned to Texas. Decision Points, his memoir was published a year later.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that the 42nd U.S. president once dreamt of becoming a musician?

William J. Clinton, popularly known as Bill Clinton dreamt of becoming a popular musician when he was in high school. He used to play the saxophone as well but fate had something else in store for him- to become the 42nd president of the United States.

As a student, Clinton had an excellent record. He was part of the Boys Nation (an organization imparting civic training) and once got a chance to meet President Kennedy in the White House Rose Garden. This incident changed his life and paved his way to public service. After receiving a law degree, his life in politics began in Arkansas, first as the attorney general and then governor.

Clinton became the president defeating George H.W. Bush. His tenure was considered as a new wave in American political leadership. Clinton presided over the longest period of peacetime economic expansion in the history of America. His budget plan increased taxes on the wealthy and provided tax cuts to high-tech companies to encourage their growth. He wanted to improve the economy and stop the government from spending more than it took in. His plan worked; he was able to create a surplus of money in the federal budget for the first time in thirty years!

Clinton became the first D Democrat since Franklin D. Roosevelt to be elected to a second full term. During his second term, though he was charged for some unethical behaviour, he was never found guilty. Clinton was the second president to be impeached; it was the result of issues surrounding personal indiscretions with a young woman White House intern. Despite this, Clinton continued to have unprecedented popular approval for his work as president. His autobiography My Life was a best-seller.

Picture Credit : Google

What was the role played by George H.W. Bush in the Persian Gulf War?

A completely dramatic world awaited George Bush when he became the president of the United States. The Cold War ended after 40 bitter years, the Communist empire broke up, and the Berlin Wall fell. The Soviet Union dissolved and its president Mikhail Gorbachev resigned. The list does not end here.

Bush sent many American soldiers to trouble spots, the most important one being Iraq. The US and UN drove the Iraqi forces away from Kuwait in a well-planned and carefully executed operation called Desert Storm. Bush assembled a multinational force to compel the withdrawal of Iraq from Kuwait in the Persian Gulf War.

It would not be wrong to say that Bush had a background in politics; his father was a US senator from Connecticut. It was natural for him to join politics. While living in Texas, he was selected as a Congressman. Later, he served as the US representative to the United Nations and China. He also worked as the director of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), the nation’s spy organization.

Before becoming the president, Bush served as vice president during Ronald Reagan’s tenure. As president, Bush’s term was remarkable. But Bush was unable to withstand discontent at home despite his international success. America had a faltering economy and violence soared in inner cities. Voters weren’t happy with his handling of the economic problems. Though he contested for the 1992 election, he lost. Two of George H.W. Bush’s sons were elected governors-George W. Bush of Texas in 1994 (who later became the 43rd president) and Jeb Bush of Florida in 1998.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Ronald Reagan?

Ronald Reagan was the 40th president of the US. But he was famous even before becoming the president, not as a politician, but as a movie star. Reagan had been a movie and television actor for years and moved to politics much later.

Reagan became the president at the age of 69. In fact, he was the oldest first-term US president. He held this distinction until 2017, when Donald Trump became president at age 70. Reagan is also the only movie actor ever to become president. He was a skilled orator and was known as the Great Communicator.

In 1966, Reagan became the governor of California. In 1980, Reagan won the Republican presidential nomination defeating Jimmy Carter. Reagan’s term in office began with cheerful news about the release of the hostages in Iran. Though all the work for this was done by his predecessor Carter, the incident set a positive tone for his tenure.

Though he was shot and wounded by a would-be assassin 69 days after swearing in, he recovered quickly and resumed duties. This incident increased his popularity; Reagan did not forget to maintain his grace and wit during the dangerous incident. During his tenure, Reagan obtained legislation to stimulate economic growth, increase employment, and strengthen national defence. He lowered taxes for the wealthy; Reagan thought if the rich spent more money; it would help all levels of the economy.

Reagan was concerned about keeping America safe during the Cold War and spent a lot on weapons. He was elected for a second term. This time, he made efforts to smoothen the relationship with Russia. He left office in January 1989. Reagan disclosed in November 1994 that he had been diagnosed with Alzheimer’s disease earlier that year. He died at home in 2004.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 39th president of the United States of America?

The 39th president of the United States was honoured with the 2002 Nobel Peace Prize. The award recognised his efforts to find peaceful solutions to international conflicts, to advance democracy and human rights, and the promotion of economic and social development. The president that we are talking about is Jimmy Carter!

Jimmy Carter was an honest man with a good heart. He believed in making the government more efficient, ending unfair treatment of African Americans, and taking care of the environment. Carter carried out many reforms; he deregulated the trucking and airline industries. His expansion of the national park system included protection of 103 million acres of Alaskan lands.

The energy crisis was a major problem during Carter’s presidency. The oil rich nations in the Middle East raised the oil price and this led to a shortage of gasoline. Though Carter’s Energy Bill helped reduce the shortages, the voters weren’t happy. He therefore established a national energy policy that decontrolled domestic petroleum prices and stimulated production.

There were other serious problems as well. In 1979, Islamist students attacked the U.S. embassy in Iran and took 52 Americans hostage. Carter tried to negotiate their release for well over a year. He also tried a rescue mission, which failed miserably. His lack of success in freeing these hostages was seen as weakness and contributed to him losing the 1980 election to Ronald Reagan.

Even after his tenure, Carter continued with his activism. He established the Carter Centre to promote and expand human rights. He also travelled extensively to conduct peace negotiations, and help in disease prevention and eradication in developing nations.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Gerald R. Ford?

‘I assume the presidency under extraordinary circumstances. This is an hour of history that troubles our minds and hurts our hearts.’ Gerald R. Ford said these words when he took office in 1974. Ford was the only person ever to hold the top U.S. office without having been chosen by the voters as either president or vice president.

As president, Ford tried to calm down the controversies that changed the political climate of America. He granted a full pardon to Nixon and made a cabinet from scratch. He believed that inflation was the primary threat to the economy, and thought that controlling inflation would help reduce unemployment. To rein in inflation, it was necessary to control the public’s spending. He believed that this shift would bring a better life for all Americans.

In his foreign policy, Ford tried to maintain U.S. power and prestige. Israel and Egypt were at the verge of breaking into a war. Ford helped persuade the two countries to accept an interim truce agreement. He also implemented a new agreement with the Soviet Union regarding nuclear weapons. Though he ran for the presidential election in 1976, he lost.

Ford was a good football player during his youth. He worked as an assistant coach while pursuing a law degree. Before joining politics, he worked in the Navy during the Second World War. He was elected to the House of Representatives in 1948 and served in Congress for 25 years. During his time in Congress, he developed a reputation for honesty and openness, qualities which helped him during his tenure as president.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Lyndon B. Johnson?

Lyndon B. Johnson served as vice president when Kennedy was the president. Johnson succeeded him after Kennedy was shot dead. He was sworn in as president two hours after Kennedy died.

Johnson entered politics because he wanted to make the world a better place for those who struggled for a living. He served as a U.S Congressman in the beginning of the Second World War, but had to leave to fight in the war later. Years later, he was chosen as the leader in the Senate. After swearing in as the president, Johnson tried to continue Kennedy’s Policies.

Kennedy had been urging for a new civil rights bill and a tax cut at the time of his death. His War on Poverty programme provided early education for poor Children; the programme helped millions of Americans rise above the poverty line.

Johnson persuaded the Congress to pass Medicare and Medicaid plans. These were aimed at providing health care for the elderly and those who could not afford insurance. The people of America were happy with their president and winning the 1964 election was a cakewalk for Johnson.

During Johnson’s administration, America made significant advancements in the space programmed. However, during his second term, the Vietnam War took place. This war turned out to be Johnson’s downfall. As more and more U.S. soldiers died in the war, Johnson’s popularity began to diminish and protests grew throughout the country. Johnson put his full efforts into gaining a peace settlement, but failed.

He left office while peace talks were going on and died due to heart attack on 22 January, 1973.

Picture Credit : Google

Which scandal is Richard Nixon remembered for?

Richard Nixon, the 37th president of America is perhaps remembered the most for the Watergate Scandal. The scandal had disastrous consequences and Nixon had to resign from office even after successfully ending American fighting in Vietnam and improving international relations with the U.S.S.R. and China.

The Watergate Scandal was uncovered in 1972, when five men were arrested for breaking into the Democratic Party offices in a building called Watergate. It was found that those men worked for a committee set up to support Nixon’s re-election. Nixon and many others who worked for him lied to cover up the break-in. However, Congress accused Nixon of political spying and threatened to impeach him. Nixon chose to resign to avoid impeachment.

Like many other American politicians, Nixon began his career as a lawyer. He served as a lieutenant commander in the Navy during the World War II and was elected to the Congress upon leaving service. Nixon made it to the Senate in 1950. At the age of 39, Eisenhower selected Nixon as his vice president. This happened in 1952.

Nixon lost his first presidential election to Kennedy. However, he was successful in 1968. As president, his significant achievements include revenue sharing, anti-crime laws and a range of environmental programmes. Neil Armstrong landed on the Moon when Nixon was president and it was one of the most significant events during his term.

In the 1972 elections, Nixon defeated Democratic candidate George McGovern by one of the widest margins on record, after which the Watergate scandal shook the country. Nixon tried to overcome his bad reputation in his final years. He gained praise as an elder statesman and wrote a lot about his public life and foreign policy.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is John F. Kennedy one of the most popular presidents of the United States?

John F. Kennedy remained president for hardly a thousand days. He was assassinated in 1963 in Dallas, thus becoming the youngest president to die in office. Popularly known as JFK, Kennedy came from a politically active family. It was his father’s wish to make one of his sons the president and John was the one who fulfilled it.

Before joining politics, JFK served in the Navy. He fought the Japanese and was fatally wounded. After recovering, he became a Democratic Congressman from Boston. He later made it to the Senate. It was in 1960 that he ran for the presidential elections against Richard Nixon. Theirs was the first ever presidential debate that was broadcast on television.

Kennedy pledged during his campaign to get America moving again and he tried to fulfill his pledge. After becoming president, he launched a series of economic programmes; those were by far the best and sustainable plans implemented in the country after the Second World War. His vision of America extended to the field of national culture as well. He believed that arts had a central role to play in a vital society. He also called for a new civil rights legislation. The Peace Corps was created by Kennedy to help people in poor nations improve their lives. Kennedy gave a push to the U.S. space program as well.

Things were not always smooth for Kennedy. It was his administration that planned the invasion of Cuba in 1962. What followed is known as the Cuban Missile Crisis that nearly resulted in the breakout of a global thermonuclear conflict.

On November 22, 1963 Kennedy and his wife Jacqueline were riding in an open car as part of a motorcade in Dallas. Suddenly Kennedy was shot; he was rushed to the hospital but died. Kennedy had inspired many Americans and when he was killed the nation was deeply upset. The magical time Americans had called ‘Camelot’ came to a sudden end.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 34th President of the United States of America?

Dwight D. Eisenhower was the 34th president of the U.S. He was a highly decorated General in the U.S. army and was the Supreme Commander of the Allied Forces in Europe during World War II. He contested the elections in 1952 under the banner of the Republicans and won a sweeping victory.

As president, Eisenhower was a moderate conservative and continued the New Deal policies. On the external front, he secured a truce in Korea and worked incessantly during his two terms to ease the tensions of the Cold War; the signing of the truce brought peace along the border of South Korea.

Eisenhower continued Truman’s legacy and tried to improve the social and economic conditions in the country. In 1954 the Supreme Court ruled that racial segregation between blacks and whites in schools was illegal. This verdict was indeed a landmark in the history of America.

During his second term, Eisenhower even sent police to offer protection to the African-American children entering the schools. With popular support, he was elected for the second term in 1956.

Though he was a military man and recognized the necessity of maintaining adequate military strength, Eisenhower also warned that huge military expenditure could be detrimental to the economy.

After his retirement, he was sick for a prolonged period of time. He eventually succumbed to the illness and died on March 28, 1969.

Picture Credit : Google

Why Harry Truman is one of the most remembered presidents of the U.S?

Before beginning his political career, Harry S. Truman served in the army. His career in politics began as a county court judge. He then became a senator and later went on to become the vice president during Roosevelt’s fourth term.

During his early days as vice president, he did not have any idea about the development of the atom bomb and the problems it was going to create. He also did not know about the unfolding difficulties with Soviet Russia. All of these later fell on his shoulder to deal with.

“I felt like the moon, the stars, and all the planets had fallen on me.” This was Truman’s response upon becoming the 33rd president of America. Things were not peaceful when Truman took office. The Second World War was not yet over; Germany was defeated but Japan was still fighting on. Perhaps, Truman made one of the toughest of America’s decisions; to use the atom bomb. The U.S bombed two Japanese cities, killing or wounding thousands of people and leaving its impact forever.

In 1947, when the Soviet Union threatened Turkey and Greece, Truman asked Congress to aid the two countries. This came to be known as the Truman Doctrine. He later came up with the Marshall Plan, a strategy for economic recovery in war-torn Western Europe. The plan was named after his Secretary of State, George Marshall. Truman’s international fame does not end here.

When the Russians blockaded the western sectors of Berlin in 1948, Truman created a massive airlift to reach supplies to Berliners until the Russians backed down. Matters on the home front too, got his attention. He continued with Roosevelt’s policies to ensure job security. He passed laws to end unfair treatment for African Americans at work and in the military. His administration successfully guided the U.S. economy through the post-war economic challenges.

Picture Credit : Google

Is Franklin D. Roosevelt the only president elected to more than two terms?

When Franklin D. Roosevelt was sworn in as president, the country was in the depth of the Great Depression. But Roosevelt was a natural leader. He successfully regained the trust of the masses and helped them believe in themselves.

For a people that had fallen into the misery of an economic crisis, having faith in themselves was crucial and Roosevelt managed to do this. No wonder, he is the only president who served more than two terms, though in 1951 the 22nd Amendment to the Constitution set a limit of two terms to presidents.

Roosevelt set up government agencies that created jobs for the unemployed. He made sure that there were legal provisions that ensured that people got fair pay.

He set up ‘Social Security’, a reform policy that imposed heavier taxes on the wealthy. It also called for new controls over banks and public utilities, and an enormous work relief program for the unemployed. The tax raised from the wealthy was used to pay for these programmes. Roosevelt called this the New Deal, a way to help Americans work their way out of the Depression.

Though he had supporters, Roosevelt had detractors as well. Many were of the opinion that the government should not interfere in business practices. But the number of people who loved his policies surpassed his critics; Roosevelt was elected three more times, in 1936, 1940 and 1944 respectively.

Roosevelt felt the U.S. should go to the aid of the British during the Second World War. Contrary to Roosevelt’s idea, most people were of the opinion that the U.S. should stay out of the war. However, when the German U-boats attacked American ships and Japan attacked Pearl Harbour in1941, the U.S. was forced to enter the war. Roosevelt thus became a wartime president.

Roosevelt devoted much thought to the planning of a United Nations. He believed that it was necessary to settle international conflicts peacefully. As the war drew to a close, Roosevelt’s health deteriorated. He died on April 12, 1945, of a cerebral haemorrhage.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Herbert Hoover remembered as a man who lacked leadership skills?

Herbert Hoover was already a celebrated international figure when he became the 31st President of America. He is remembered as a great humanitarian.

Hoover was in London when Germany declared war on France. The American Consul General asked his help to bring the stranded tourists back home. The committee under his leadership helped 1,20,000 Americans return to the U.S. in a span of six weeks. His efficiency in managing the difficult situations during the war made him popular. And when it came to the presidential elections, victory was not hard to achieve. But things were not so good when he took charge as president.

In his first year as president, the U.S. economy failed; businesses closed as a result of which, millions of people lost their jobs. It was called the Great Depression and it was the worst economic crisis the country had ever seen. Though the failure of the economy was not his fault, people blamed Hoover’s leadership. Though he contested for the next election he failed miserably.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 30th president of America?

Calvin Coolidge was the 30th president. In 1923 President Harding died while on a trip to Alaska. Harding’s administration had been full of corruption and scandal. Fortunately, Coolidge had not been a part of the corruption and immediately cleaned house. He fired corrupt and inept officials and hired new reliable staffers.

His first message to Congress in December 1923 called for isolation in foreign policy, tax cuts, economy, and limited aid to farmers. Coolidge soon became popular due to his policies. In 1924, the voters chose him for another four years.

Calvin Coolidge’s quiet, but honest personality seemed to be just what the country needed at the time. By cleaning up the scandals and showing support for businesses, the economy thrived. This period of prosperity became known as the “Roaring Twenties”. In his second term, he ran under the slogan “Keep Cool with Coolidge”.

As president, Coolidge was for small government. He also wanted to keep the country somewhat isolated and did not want to join the League of Nations that was formed after World War I. He was for tax cuts, lower government spending, and less aid to struggling farmers.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that the Teapot Dome Scandal made the tenure of Warren G. Harding difficult?

It is interesting how Harding came to power. As senator, he was a responsible man and hardly had any enemies. This was because he never voiced his opinions regarding any issue. In 1920, when the Republican Party could not decide on the candidate for president, Senator Harding was selected as a surprising compromise. He won the elections as well. However, Warren G. Harding’s tenure did not end with a clean chit.

Harding’s cabinet hosted an array of outstanding leaders and tough politicians. He was a poor judge of character; to his disappointment, his officers did not repay him with integrity as he expected. What he got in return was scandal after scandal. A lot of his officers were involved in taking bribes. Matters came to a head when the Teapot Dome Scandal broke.

One of Harding’s advisors took a bribe in return for allowing an oil company to drill on in Teapot Dome, Wyoming. This land had been set aside for the U.S. Navy. This event became known as the Teapot Dome Scandal. The scam almost ended his political career.

He was advised to stay away from Washington for a while. While returning, he suffered a severe abdominal pain and died soon either of a heart attack or a stroke. His wife Flossie destroyed many of Harding’s personal papers and his letters after his death, hoping to avoid even more gossip and scandal.

Though there were many scandals during his tenure, Harding embraced technology and was sensitive to the plights of minorities and women. He also hosted the Washington Naval Disarmament Conference in 1921. This conference succeeded in getting the world’s major powers to agree to stop the race in production of large naval vessels.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Woodrow Wilson known as the leading architect of the League of Nations?

Woodrow Wilson was nominated for president at the 1912 Democratic Convention. His presidential campaign was known as the New Freedom, and revolved around banking reforms, business reforms and tariff reductions. Though he received only 42 per cent of the popular vote, he received an overwhelming electoral vote that assured his victory.

Woodrow Wilson was first noted by the Democrats due to his growing national reputation. He first ran for the governor of New Jersey. Before beginning a career in politics, he worked as a professor and practiced law.

Wilson did a good job with the Congress; he helped bring about shorter work days, and made it possible for farmers to get loans. He was against child labour and kept children from working in dangerous jobs. However, his hope to keep America out of the First World War did not bear fruit.

The war got worse. After a policy of neutrality at the outbreak of World War I, Wilson led America into war. Wilson stated American war aims known as the Fourteen Points. It was a plan to end secret agreements between nations; it would also establish a general association of nations that would make way for mutual guarantees of political independence and territorial integrity to all states alike.

Wilson fought for the creation of the League of Nations. It was an organization of countries that would find peaceful solutions to conflicts. The League later led to the formation of the United Nations.

Wilson suffered a severe stroke in October 1919 and was incapacitated for the remainder of his presidency.

Wilson retired from public office in 1921 and died in 1924. Scholars have generally ranked Wilson as one of the most effective U.S. presidents.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that William Howard Taft was not very popular as a president?

William Howard Taft succeeded to the office of president from Theodore Roosevelt. A few years after his tenure, he became the tenth Chief Justice of the United States, making him the only former president to become Chief Justice. Taft is the only person to have served in both of these offices. Taft was a president who disliked politics. In fact, he once said, “Politics, when I am in it, makes me sick.” He was never good at pleasing his voters with words.

Taft’s presidency is linked to Roosevelt; Theodore Roosevelt and Taft were good friends and they admired each other’s talent. During Roosevelt’s tenure, he made Taft his Secretary of War. And when Roosevelt decided not to run again in 1908, he asked his supporters to choose Taft. It was his wife who convinced Taft to accept the nomination.

Taft disappointed Roosevelt’s expectations. His policies differed from that of his political guru. Things took a turn when he fired Gifford Pinchot. Pinchot was the head of the Bureau of Forestry and an ardent conservationist who was a friend of Roosevelt. With this incident, the Republicans withdrew their support. When Roosevelt came back from a safari in Africa, they urged him to publicly oppose his political successor. Though Roosevelt was initially against this idea, what followed was a merciless conflict between two friends at the end of which, the Republicans lost to the Democrats.

Taft taught law after retiring from office. Years later, he was named chief justice of the Supreme Court by President Harding. It was a dream-come-true moment for him. Taft held this position until just before his death in 1930. To Taft, this appointment was his greatest honour. He once wrote, ‘I don’t remember that I ever was president.’

Picture Credit : Google

What were the major policies introduced by Theodore Roosevelt?

When Theodore Roosevelt was sworn in as the president in 1901, he was just 43, thus becoming the youngest president of the country till then.

Before joining politics, he was a war hero. His performance on the battlefield paved the way for his political career. He certainly brought new excitement and power to the office. He led the Congress and the American public towards progressive reforms and a strong foreign policy, Roosevelt expanded the powers of the presidency and the federal government in support of the public interest. His policies were successful in dealing with the conflicts between big business and labour forces. He used his power as the president to force businesses to follow rules of fairness in dealing with workers.

Roosevelt played a seminal role in shaping America as a superpower in world politics, particularly in Europe and Asia. It was Roosevelt who secured the route and began construction of the Panama Canal. He won the Nobel Prize for Peace in 1906 for mediating an end to the Russo-Japanese War.

President Roosevelt also cared about the environment. During his tenure, large areas were added to the national forests in the West. He also reserved lands for public use, and fostered great irrigation projects.

Roosevelt was popular amongst his people and won the office for a second time too. Though he enjoyed being the president, he felt that too many terms would eventually give way to dictatorship. Therefore, he did not run for president the third time.

In 1912, the political circumstances forced him to run for president once again, representing the newly-formed Progressive Party. A fanatic shot him while campaigning in Milwaukee. But he recovered soon. He did not win the election, however.

Picture Credit : Google

What is the connection between the 19th president Rutherford Hayes and 25th president William McKinley?

“…every one admires Captain McKinley as one of the bravest and finest young officers in the Army.” This was written by Rutherford Hayes, 19th American president about a smart William McKinley who went on to become the 25th president of the country.

William McKinley was the last president to have served in the American Civil War. He was also the only one to have started the war as an enlisted soldier. He became a brevet major by the time the war ended. He became the Republican Party’s expert on various issues. In 1896, he ran as the Republican Party’s candidate for president and won.

McKinley’s Administration strived to develop and improve foreign policy. It did not care much about the prosperity of the country. It was a time when America was affected by the stalemate between Spanish forces and revolutionaries in Cuba. There was pressure on McKinley to call for a war. Though McKinley tried for a neutral intervention in April 1898, he later had to declare war after the Spanish blew up the U.S. battleship Maine in the harbour of Havana, Cuba.

What followed was a war that lasted 100 days. The United States destroyed the Spanish fleet, seized Manila in the Philippines, and occupied Puerto Rico. The war established the U.S. as a world power. McKinley was elected again in 1900. However, his second term ended tragically in September 1901; he was shot by Leon Czolgosz, a deranged anarchist.

He died eight days later and was succeeded by his vice president, Theodore Roosevelt.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that Benjamin Harrison had a strong political background?

Benjamin Harrison’s knowledge about politics dated back to a very young age. He was born into a political family. His great grandfather was a signatory of the Declaration of Independence. His grandfather was William Henry Harrison, the ninth president of the U.S. His father was a U.S. congressman. No wonder, Benjamin followed the path of his ancestors.

During the Civil War, Harrison served as an officer in the Union army. After the war, he resumed the career of a lawyer. He established himself as a prominent politician in Indiana. Though he lost the governorship of Indiana in 1876, he was elected to the United States Senate in 1881. Failures precede success and this held true for Harrison. He lost one presidential election to Cleveland, but was victorious in 1888.

As president, Harrison worked to pass the Sherman Antitrust Act. This law was passed to protect people from high prices charged by big companies who did not have competition. He also organized the first Pan American Congress in Washington in 1889 and established an information centre which later came to be known as the Pan American Union. By the end of his tenure, he had submitted a plan to annex Hawaii. This however, did not bear fruit immediately.

Though he was nominated again in 1892, Harrison was defeated by Cleveland. He spent his retirement years in Indianapolis and died of pneumonia in 1901.

Harrison was a much sought-after public speaker; a series of his lectures delivered at Stanford University was published in 1901 as Views of an Ex-President.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Grover Cleveland unique as a president?

Grover Cleveland, the 22nd president, was also the 24th president of the United States. Cleveland is also the only president to serve two terms that were separated by another president’s term. He was also the first Democrat elected after the Civil War.

Cleveland was against the idea of high taxes. He felt there shouldn’t be high taxes, or tariffs on goods brought in from other countries. Though he tried to reform the tariff laws, he failed at it. He also ordered an investigation into the lands held by the railroads and forced them to return 8,10,00,000 acres, something that made them very angry. In addition to this, Cleveland signed the Interstate Commerce Act, the first law attempting Federal regulation of the railroads.

Though Cleveland lost the 1888 election to Benjamin Harrison, he was back as president in 1892. The economy was in bad shape when he was sworn in for the second time. It got much worse during his tenure. The public perceived Cleveland as one of the most unpopular U.S. presidents, mainly because of these economic problems.

Let us now talk about Cleveland’s early years. He was born in New Jersey in 1837. After studies, Cleveland went on to become a lawyer. He was noted for his single-minded concentration upon whatever task he was given.

Later Cleveland became the mayor of Buffalo, New York, and then governor of the state.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that Rutherford B. Hayes is a beneficiary of one of the most fiercely disputed elections in American history?

In 1876, the Republicans nominated Rutherford B. Hayes for the president. He won through the Compromise of 1877, an agreement that officially ended the ‘Reconstruction’ by leaving the South to govern itself.

Hayes was accused of fraud during the election of 1876 against his opponent Samuel Tilden. At first it looked like Hayes had lost. He had fewer electoral votes than Tilden. However, several electoral votes were in dispute. Congress had to decide who these votes would go to. They picked Hayes. The Democrats from the southern states were not happy with this. They said Hayes and the Republicans had cheated. In order to work out a compromise, Hayes and the Republicans agreed that federal troops would be removed from the South. In return, the South agreed to accept Hayes as president. This signalled the end of the Reconstruction.

Hayes wanted to restore the trust of citizens in the government that was lost during the term of President Grant. During his tenure, Hayes implemented modest civil-service reforms. It was Hayes who vetoed the Bland-Allison Act of 1878 which sought to put silver money into circulation. Hayes insisted that the maintenance of the gold standard was essential to economic recovery. He also advocated equal education of African-American children.

Picture Credit : Google

Why was James Garfield’s presidential term in office short?

James Garfield, the 20th president of the United States was also shot dead, just like Abraham Lincoln. Garfield was elected as the president in 1881. He was an impactful leader and a worthy successor to Abraham Lincoln. But he did not rule America for more than 200 days.

James Garfield was born in Ohio in 1831. His father died when he was two. He was raised by his single mother and had a tough childhood. He drove canal boats to earn money for education.

James Garfield joined politics after graduating from Williams College, Massachusetts in 1856. Later, he was elected to the U.S. House of Representatives. Garfield repeatedly won re-election for 18 years, and became the leading Republican in the House before becoming the president.

During his tenure, Garfield wanted to make the U.S. economy stronger. He wanted to put an end to the spoils system. According to the spoils system, the members of the winning political party could get government jobs even if they weren’t qualified. Garfield was against this practice.

It was Charles J. Guiteau, an embittered attorney who shot the president on July 2, 1881, in a Washington railroad station. Garfield’s condition was fatal and after suffering much pain, he died from an infection and internal haemorrhage on 19 September, 1881, just six months after taking office.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Chester A. Arthur remembered as a president who was very honest and hardworking?

Chester A. Arthur emigrated from Northern Ireland to the U.S. with his father. During his youth, Arthur taught in a school to pay for college. During the Civil War he was in charge of supplies and food for Union soldiers from New York. After the war, he worked as a lawyer and helped many African Americans get fair treatment which made him popular.

Chester A. Arthur became the president of the country all of a sudden, after President Garfield was brutally assassinated. He took the presidential oath on 19 September 1881 and was sworn in as the 21st President of America. At first many people believed that he was unworthy of the office due to his lack of experience in shaping public policy. But he proved them wrong. Want to know what happened during his tenure?

The Arthur Administration enacted the first general Federal immigration law. Arthur approved a measure, in 1882 excluding paupers, criminals, and lunatics from entering the country. He also surprised people by doing something that no one expected. He worked to do away with the spoils system. Before becoming the president, he had supported the spoils system that we talked about in the previous pages. It was also during his final year as president that the United States acquired a naval station at Pearl Harbour in the Hawaiian Islands. Pearl Harbour, as we all know holds a significant place in world history.

Arthur surely won a place in the hearts of his people. Mark Twain wrote of him, ‘It would be hard indeed to better President Arthur’s administration.’ In the Republican convention of 1884, his name was proposed again for the presidential nomination despite the fact that he was suffering from a fatal ailment of the kidneys.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Abraham Lincoln regarded as one of the most prominent American presidents?

Abraham Lincoln needs no introduction; he is perhaps the most famous American president. He became the 16th president of the United States in 1861. In 1863, he issued the Emancipation Proclamation that declared the slaves within the Confederacy free forever.

America was torn apart when Lincoln took office. But he made sure that the country was reunited by the end of his term. He was elected as the president in 1860. Seven states had left the U.S. and had formed the Confederate States of America by the time he took office in 1861. Four more states- Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee- joined the Confederacy soon after. Lincoln said he would fight to save the Union and he did live up to his word.

The rift began when rebels fired on Port Sumter, a U.S. military base. The civil war lasted for almost four years. On January 1, 1863, Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation. After a long and tragic civil war, Robert E. Lee the Confederate general, surrendered to U. S. General Ulysses S. Grant in 1865.

Lincoln played an influential role in building the Republican Party into a strong national organization. He also successfully brought in many Democrats to the cause of the Union.

Abraham Lincoln was born into a poor Kentucky family. His childhood was tough; he did not receive any formal education. But he taught himself to read and write. His hard work did not go in vain. As a young man, Lincoln became a successful lawyer and was elected to the Illinois state legislature and then to the U.S. House of Representatives.

Lincoln was shot on 14th April, 1865 by John Wilkes Booth, a staunch advocate of slavery. He died the following day.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that James Buchanan’s presidency was marked by conflict?

James Buchanan’s term as the president was marked by conflict between the Northern states and the Southern states.

Northerners wanted to stop slavery from spreading to new parts of the country, while some others known as abolitionists wanted to end slavery forever. Southerners were of the opinion that the new states and territories should be able to choose whether to allow slavery or not.

Buchanan’s term began when a historic case was filed by Dred Scott. Scott was an enslaved African-American man who sought freedom for himself, his wife, and two daughters. However, the court ruled that enslaved people were property and not citizens. The court said that slaves remained slaves anywhere.

Buchanan’s endorsement of the court’s decision created uproar amongst the Northerners. He also joined with Southern leaders in attempting to admit Kansas to the Union as a slave state. He thereby angered not only the Republicans but also many Northern Democrats. This became a very serious issue and the problem continued till the end of his tenure. Buchanan was succeeded by Abraham Lincoln.

Buchanan never married and remains the only bachelor president of the United States.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that the presidential tenure of Franklin Pierce was full of personal tragedies?

In 1852, the members of the Democratic Party could not come to a common consensus regarding the presidential candidate and in the end, they chose Pierce. Franklin Pierce was the 14th president of the United States.

His tenure was marked with personal tragedies unmatched by any other American president.

Pierce was born in New Hampshire in 1804. He entered politics after completing his law degree. At the age of 24, he was elected to the New Hampshire legislature. He went on to become the Speaker in two years.

Pierce was relatively young when he was elected as the president. But this did not assure him much cheer. A few weeks before his inauguration, eleven-year old Bennie, his only surviving child, died in a railroad accident. His wife Jane Pierce never fully recovered from the shock of this tragic episode. She had never approved his candidacy either. Pierce began his term as a sad and tired man.

Pierce signed into law the Kansas-Nebraska Act; the Act said that settlers in Kansas and Nebraska could choose whether or not to allow slavery. This Act undid the antislavery part of the Missouri Compromise of 1820. The Democratic Party didn’t support his re-election at the end of his tenure.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 13th president of the United States of America?

After the death of Zachary Taylor, Millard Fillmore became the president of the United States.

Fillmore had a hard childhood; he was born into a poor family in New York and his education did not last for more than a year. As a child, he had to work every day in the farms to earn a living. Later in his teenage, he went on to become a cloth maker. Though he had little formal schooling, he rose from poverty by diligent study to become a successful attorney.

He had served in the New York state government before being elected as Taylor’s vice president in 1848. He was also a U.S. Congressman for years.

As the vice president, Fillmore was largely ignored by Taylor. But, after the death of Taylor in July 1850, Fillmore became the president. Upon becoming the president, Fillmore supported laws to let California enter the Union as a free state. Fillmore ran unsuccessfully for president again in 1856.

He then gave up politics and died on March 8, 1874.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that Zachary Taylor was one of the lesser known presidents?

Zachary Taylor was neither a politician, nor had he worked with the government. He didn’t even vote in the elections. But the public adored him. Wonder why? Zachary Taylor was a war hero. He was a general and national hero in the United States Army from the time of the Mexican-American War and the War of 1812. Taylor thought that it was a strange idea when his name came up for the presidential candidacy.

Taylor was a soldier at heart; he fought in the War of 1812 and in many battles against Indian tribes. But it was his success in battles against Mexico that gained him popularity and elevated him to the status of a hero. The Whigs saw a possibility in Taylor’s popularity and that is why he was nominated.

Taylor gained the nomination on the fourth ballot at the Whig Party convention in 1848. He defeated the Democratic candidate, Lewis Cass and went on to become the 12th president of America, something which he did not imagine, even in the wildest of dreams.

As the president, Taylor’s top priority was to preserve the Union. He was criticized for not making any progress on the most divisive issue in Congress, slavery. Taylor’s service was brief; he died sixteen months into his term. His vice-president Fillmore served the remainder of his term. Historians and scholars have ranked Taylor in the bottom quartile of U.S. presidents. This is of course partly due to his short term of office.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the 11th president of the United States of America?

James K. Polk was the 11th president of the United States. He was notable in many ways. Often called the ‘dark horse’, James K. Polk was the last strong president until the Civil War.

Polk entered politics as a young lawyer. He wanted Texas to be part of the Union. His views on Texas made him popular and paved his way to presidential candidacy. The annexation of Texas as a state however, resulted in a two-year war with Mexico.

November 7, 1844 was indeed a remarkable day in the history of the U.S. For the first time, the election for president was held on the same day across America. Needless to say, it was Polk’s day.

Polk was a strong leader and his tenure was marked by territorial gains as well as administrative innovations. The country expanded westward and a new department, the Department of the Interior, was created.

Polk established the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland. He also authorized the setting up of the Smithsonian Institution, a national foundation for all areas of science.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that John Tyler became the president unexpectedly?

John Tyler had to take over the position of the president in one of the most unexpected turn of events, after the death of Harrison. Tyler served as the vice president under Harrison. He is also the first vice president to succeed to the presidency after the death of his predecessor.

Born in Virginia, Tyler grew up believing that the Constitution was of supreme importance. He was popular as a U.S. Congressman, governor and senator, and this was the reason he was chosen to run for the position of the vice president. Though loved as vice president, no one expected Tyler to become the president of the country.

Being the president was not easy for Tyler. The first ever impeachment resolution against a president was introduced in the House of Representatives when Tyler vetoed a tariff bill. A committee headed by Representative John Quincy Adams reported that the president had misused the veto power. However, the resolution failed.

He was rejected by the Democrats and Whigs alike because he refused allegiance to the programme of party leader Andrew Jackson. After this, Tyler functioned as a political independent.

Letitia Christian Tyler, Tyler’s wife was the first president’s wife to die in the White House. She died in 1842. After Letitia’s death, he married again, thus becoming the first president to marry while in office. This happened in 1844.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes William Henry Harrison unique?

William Henry Harrison, the ninth president of America was famous for many things. He was 68 at the time of his swearing-in ceremony and the oldest president to be elected at the time. His campaign slogan, ‘Tippecanoe and Tyler Too’ is known as one of the most famous campaign slogans in American history.

William Henry Harrison served the shortest tenure as the president in the history of the United Stated and was the first to die in the office. Harrison could barely make it for a month; he died on the 32nd day of his tenure. Harrison was born in Virginia like many other American presidents. He wanted to become a doctor, but had to leave his studies halfway after his father’s death.

He later joined the army to earn a living. He became interested in politics during his time in the army. What brought him to the national limelight was the Indian campaign that he won while serving as the territorial commander.

This led to his contesting in the 1840 elections, taking office in March 1841. Despite the cold weather, Harrison gave a long speech outdoors. Within a month, he was affected with a cold that developed into pneumonia. He died on 4th April, 1841.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is the 8th president of the U.S. often called as ‘Little Magician’ by the people?

Martin Van Buren, the eighth president of America was called Little Magician by the people. He certainly did not make a rabbit vanish, but he was a friendly, cheerful person who knew how to work with people and how to get things done.

As a young lawyer, Martin showed an active interest in politics and law. By 1827, Martin Van Buren had emerged as a principal northern leader. President Andrew Jackson appointed him as the Secretary of State.

Van Buren was chosen for the position of vice president during Jackson’s second term. He was elected as president in 1836 with Jackson’s support.

Shortly after Martin Van Buren was sworn in as president, the country was in the midst of turmoil. It was 1837; the banks all over the country started failing. Many people lost their jobs. For about five years, the United States was affected by the worst depression so far in its history.

People started blaming Van Buren for the bad times. Though he tried his best to get the country back on its feet, he failed. He finally left office in 1841 after many attempts to save the country.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that Andrew Jackson was elected by popular vote?

Though Andrew Jackson was once defeated by John Quincy Adams, he was still popular among the masses. He was a leader who believed that a country should be run by common citizens.

On the day Andrew Jackson took office, a newspaper wrote, “It was a proud day for the people. General Jackson is their own president.” Jackson won the election by a direct appeal to the mass of voters. His political movement is popularly known as Jacksonian Democracy.

Americans dearly accepted him as the direct representative of the common man and he was elected as the seventh president of the United States in 1829 for the first time. He was elected a second time too and remained in office till 1837.

Jackson was born in a backwoods settlement in the Carolinas in 1767. Though his education was irregular, he managed to finish a law degree and went on to become an outstanding lawyer in Tennessee. He served as a major general during the War of 1812.

Unlike many of the previous presidents, Jackson did not defer to Congress in policy-making. But he used his power of the veto and his party leadership to assume command. Some of his followers thought he was too powerful and many called him ‘King Andrew’.

Jackson is widely regarded as the maker of the modern presidency. It is ironic that Jackson once said, ‘I know what I am fit for. I can command a body of men in a rough way; but I am not fit to be president.’

Picture Credit : Google

What is the relation between the second president and the sixth president of America?

The son of the second American president went on to become the sixth president of the country. John Quincy Adams, the sixth president was the son of John Adams. If you have been reading carefully up until now, you already know about John Adams.

Like his father, John Quincy Adams was interested in public service. Right from a very young age, he got to watch the lives of politicians and diplomats from a close range. It is not surprising that he ended up being both.

Quincy Adams spent his childhood in Europe and was influenced by it. He was a young diplomat in Europe himself during the French Revolution in 1789. He later returned to France as U.S. Ambassador from 1809 until 1817.

Before becoming the president, Quincy Adams was one of the most celebrated of the American diplomats. Effectively executing the Monroe Doctrine was one among his many achievements.

During his life as a congressman, he conducted a consistent and often dramatic fight against the expansion of slavery. He served as Secretary of State while James Monroe was president and played a major role in the acquisition of Florida.

Quincy Adams contested the presidential elections after Monroe’s second term. Though Andrew Jackson got more popular votes, none of the candidates had enough electoral votes. The House of Representatives had to choose a winner from the three top candidates, and Adams was elected.

During his tenure, Quincy Adams implemented several federally funded infrastructure projects. John Quincy Adams also established a national university and engaged with the countries of Latin America.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the last president who was also one of the Founding Fathers?

James Monroe was the last president from the Founding Fathers. He would have never thought of becoming the fifth president of America in the days of his youth, while joining Washington’s Army.

James Monroe grew up in Westmoreland county and was a student at a Virginia college during the early days of the American Revolution. It was James Monroe who helped Thomas Jefferson with the Louisiana Purchase while the latter served as the president. He went on to become the president in 1817, defeating Rufus King.

Monroe’s administration is regarded as calm and prosperous. It set the stage for many monumental events for the United States of America as a nation. His tenure is known as the Era of Good Feelings. The Missouri Compromise took place when Monroe was president. Missouri wanted to enter the union as a slave state, where slavery was legal. According to the treaty, this was permitted, and Missouri joined the Union.

Monroe was of the opinion that the countries of Europe must stay away from the affairs of the independent nations and colonies in North and South America. This idea came to be known as the Monroe Doctrine and remained the cornerstone of U.S. foreign policy. Monroe was re-elected as the president in 1820.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes James Madison a prominent U.S. president?

Despite being frequently ill, James Madison was a profound thinker and an expert on British laws.

When America finally broke free from the clutches of the British, Madison knew that the new country would need a new government. He suggested that America needed a written plan so that all of its people would know the law. He also influenced the planning and authorization of the nation at the Constitutional Convention in 1787.

Madison also collaborated with Alexander Hamilton and John Jay in the publication of the Federalist Papers. The Federalist Papers were a series of 85 essays published between 1787 and 1788 about the proposed Constitution of the United States. It also talked about the nature of republican governments.

Needless to say, Madison is regarded as one of the Founding Fathers. James Madison went on to become the fourth president of the country, from 1809-1817.

During his tenure, the U.S. was caught in the war between France and Britain. When American ships began to be affected by the British attacks, Madison decided that it was time to fight back.

This kick-started what we know as ‘the war of 1812’. The war that lasted for two years was widely regarded as a victory for America. By the time Madison left office and went back to his Virginia farm, he had become a beloved and popular president.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Thomas Jefferson?

Thomas Jefferson was one of the Founding Fathers and the third president of the United States. He was a great thinker, architect, farmer and patriot. Historians generally praise Jefferson’s public achievements, including his advocacy of religious freedom and tolerance in Virginia.

Thomas Jefferson was born into a wealthy plantation family in 1743. Jefferson was gifted with words; he found it easier to write down his thought than to speak them. No wonder, he was entrusted with the responsibility to pen down the Declaration of Independence. The Declaration was signed by the Congressional representatives of thirteen states, including Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, and John Adams, and was approved on 4 July 1776. Jefferson served as the Secretary of State under President George Washington.

Before becoming the president, Jefferson served as the vice president of the country in 1797. Jefferson made some important decisions for the country during his tenure as the president. It was Jefferson’s idea to create U.S. monetary system on a decimal system with the dollar as the base.

He bought a huge area of land from France that doubled the size of the nation. This is known as the Louisiana Purchase in history. After serving as the president for two terms, Jefferson retired to Monticello, his enormous plantation home, where he continued to write until his death.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the second President of the United States of America?

John Adams served as the second president of the United States of America. He was more of a political philosopher than a politician. Adams served as the vice president under George Washington. John Adams was a Harvard-educated lawyer who played an important role in the war of independence. He is one of the Founding Fathers and went on to become the first vice president of the newly independent nation.

It was Adams who worked with Thomas Jefferson on the wording of the Declaration of independence, a document declaring the U.S. to be independent of the British Crown. It is interesting to note that Adams was not formally nominated for presidentship. He became the de facto candidate with the endorsement of retiring President Washington and he won the elections defeating Thomas Jefferson.

His term began in 1797. It was Adams who established the U.S. Navy and ordered the first warships to be built. During his tenure, the war between the French and British caused great difficulties for the U.S. on the high seas. After great efforts, Adams was able to sign a peace treaty with France in 1800. Adams ran for the presidential election again in 1800. He competed against Thomas Jefferson again, but this time, the people favoured Jefferson. Adams died on 4 July, 1826.

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the current elected President of the United States of America?

The U.S. Presidential Election was one of the much-awaited events of 2020. After a very long poll, Joe Biden was elected the President defeating Donald Trump in November, 2020. He will assume power as the 46th President on 20 January, 2021. Biden was a popular Vice President of the United States from 2009-17 under President Barack Obama.

Born in Pennsylvania on 20 November, 1942, Biden grew up in Scranton and New Castle County. He completed his bachelor’s degree from the University of Delaware in 1965 and took a law degree from the Syracuse University in 1968.

He was elected to the U.S. Senate at the age of 29, in 1972, thus becoming the fifth youngest senator in the history of the country. Biden was re-elected to the Senate six times. He resigned in 2008 to serve as Barack Obama’s Vice President after the 2008 presidential election.

Biden played a major role as the vice president in Obama’s initiatives. He announced his presidential candidacy for the 2020 elections in April, 2019, proving all the speculations true. It was in August, 2020 that he announced his choice of U.S. Senator Kamala Harris of California as his running mate.

Picture Credit : Google

What made Joe Biden’s tenure as the Vice President remarkable?

As we already know, Biden served as the Vice President to Obama. Biden played an active role and served his duties with utmost efficiency. Apart from being an influential advisor to Obama, Biden was also entrusted with many notable assignments including shaping the U.S. policy for Iraq.

Biden was an integral part of the holistic development of America. During his term, he made 16 overseas trips in the Americas. This includes four trips each to Brazil and Mexico, and three each to Canada, Colombia, and Guatemala. It was Biden who launched and chaired the U.S. – Mexico High Level Economic Dialogue. This initiative improved trade, investment, and border infrastructure between the two countries.

He also worked with the governments of El Salvador, Guatemala, and Honduras to create the Alliance for Prosperity Plan for the Northern Triangle of Central America. He also raised funds for the region.

It was Biden who led efforts to pass the United States – Russia New START treaty for the reduction of nuclear arms. He supported closer economic ties with Russia. He led the Gun Violence Task Force following the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting. He also supported the NATO-led military intervention in Libya in 2011. Biden’s role was crucial in solving many budget crises as well.

Biden’s efforts and efficiency did not go unnoticed. Both Obama and Biden were re-elected in 2012. In January 2017, Obama awarded Biden the Presidential Medal of Freedom. Obama referred to him as ‘my brother’ while presenting the rarely given honour!

Picture Credit : Google

Which U.S. president is known as the father of the United States of America?

No one deserves title ‘the father of the United States of America’ more than George Washington, a highly-respected hero of the American Revolution and one of the founders of the nation.

George Washington was one among the leaders who united the Thirteen Colonies and led the war for independence from Great Britain. He was also instrumental in building the framework of the government for the new United States of America upon republican principles, during the latter decades of the 18th century. He set enduring precedents for the office of president, including the title “Mr. President”.

Born in a planter family in Virginia in 1732, George Washington was raised to become a well-mannered Virginian gentleman with all the moral values of the time. He even served with the British army during the French and Indian Wars.

By 1775, the colonies were upset with the British as they had to pay huge amounts of taxes. George Washington was present at the Continental Congresses when leaders came together to discuss what could be done.

A colonial army was formed to fight the British as a result of the Continental Congresses of 1774, 1775 and 1776. George Washington was asked to take the command of the army. He took command on July 3, 1775 and the war lasted for six long years at the end of which he forced the British to surrender in Yorktown, with some help from the French allies.

In 1783, the British gave up their control over the colonies and America became a free country. Five years later, the new Constitution was approved. When the time came to elect a president to the newly formed nation – the United States of America, Washington was the man everybody trusted. George Washington served as the president for two terms from 1789 to 1797.

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of Grand Canyon in the U.S.?

How old is it?

No one really knows how old the Grand Canyon is. While it was earlier thought to be six million years old, around the time the Colorado river cut through the landscape, many believe the Canyon could date back as far as 70 million years. This thought came to the fore after a study released in the early 2010s suggested some of the rocks in the Canyon may have been eroded and exposed at the surface millions of years ago. However, the debate, on how old the Grand Canyon actually is, goes on.

Not the deepest canyon

Though it is one of the most popular gorges, and a natural wonder of the world, the Grand Canyon is not the deepest or the longest gorge. The average depth of the Canyon is 1.6 km and it stretches nearly 446 km. However, the Guinness Book of World Records states that the Yarlung Tsangpo Grand Canyon in the Himalayas is the world’s longest and deepest canyon with its maximum depth reaching about 5,382 m and the canyon stretching nearly 496.3 km.

Experience different weather conditions

With an elevation spanning 2000 feet to 8000 feet, one can experience a variety of weather conditions at the Grand Canyon. With every 1000-feet loss in elevation at the Canyon, the temperature increases by 5.5 degrees Fahrenheit.

Hidden Caves

It is estimated that there are nearly 1,000 caves spread across the Grand Canyon. However, only 335 of them have been recorded and explored so far. Of the 335, only one cave, the Cave of the Domes on Horseshoe Mesa, is open to the public.

Beware the rock squirrel

The Grand Canyon is home to a large array of wildlife from the bighorn sheep and the Gila monster, to the California condor and Ridgway’s rail. But the most dangerous animal at the Canyon is the rock squirrel! Every year dozens of visitors to the Canyon are bitten by these animals when they try to feed them. Hence, one can find signs around the park asking people not to feed animals.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of the Colosseum in Rome Italy?

1. A little history

A popular tourist site today and one of the world’s largest sporting arenas, the Colosseum was built between 72 AD and 80 AD by the Roman emperor Vespasian. Though construction started during the time of Vespasian, he did not live to see its completion. His son, Titus opened the arena. The Colosseum is built using stone and concrete and the manpower of tens and thousands of Jewish slaves.

The first-ever games at the Colosseum were held in 80 AD by Titus. It went on for 100 days straight

2. Largest amphitheatre in the world

The oval-shaped Colosseum is the largest amphitheatre in the world. It measures 189m long, 156m wide and 50m high. The arena was so big that it could fit a modern-day football pitch inside. The Colosseum had 80 entrances and could seat approximately 50,000 spectators at a time.

3. Free for all, mostly

Sporting events at the arena included gladiatorial combats, wild animal hunts and naval battles. These games continued to be held for centuries, with gladiatorial combats held till the fifth century, and wild animal hunts till the sixth Most the major events held at the Colosseum, which were often organised and paid for by the emperors, were free for spectators. Sometimes free food was also served to the spectators. Emperors did this to gain popularity and support from the public.

4. What’s underground?

There were numerous rooms and passages below the Colosseum. This is where the gladiators and the animals were kept before they were allowed entry into the arena. The Colosseum also had 36 trap doors for special effects during games.

5. A graveyard for animals

Along with other sporting events, Romans staged wild animal fights and hunts at the Colosseum. This left thousands of animals such as elephants, tigers, lions, bears and other exotic creatures wounded or dead.

 

Picture Credt : Google

What is the history of Jantar Mantar?

1. A king and his love for astronomy

The Jantar Mantar in Jaipur is one among five such observatories built by Rajput king Sawai Jai Singh II, the founder of Jaipur. Jai Singh II was extremely enthusiastic about astronomy and even owned telescopes. He came up with the idea of building the astronomical observatories in India when he noticed that the astronomical tables of the Zij (an islamic astronomical book that tabulates parameters used to calculate the positions of the Sun, Moon, stars, and the planets) were incomplete. He used the observatories to come up with a more accurate zij and new astronomical tables known as the zij-i Muhammad Shahi. These tables were used in India for nearly a century.

2. One among five observatories

The Jantar Mantar in Jaipur is the largest among the five observatories built by Jai Singh II, and the only one among the five to receive the UNESCO World Heritage tag. The other observatories, also called Jantar Mantar, were built in Delhi, Varanasi, Mathura, and Ujjain between 1724 and 1735. However, today only four of these exist. The one in Mathura was destroyed just before the Revolt of 1857.

3. Astronomy with the naked eye

The monument has a collection of 19 astronomical instruments constructed out of local stone and marble. Each of these giant instruments caries an astronomical scale and facilitates calculation of the positions and distances of the celestial bodies with the naked eye.

4. World’s largest stone sundial

The Jantar Mantar in Jaipur is home to the largest stone sundial in the world. The Vrihat Samrat Yantra, which stands at the centre of the observatory, is a 27m-tall sundial which can help calculate time accurately down to two seconds.

5. No longer in use

Apart from stone and marble, bronze tablets, bricks and mortar were employed during the construction of the observatory. The Jantar Mantar was in continuous use till about the early 1800s, and then fell into disuse. It was restored several times during the British rule. Today, the observatory serves as a tourist attraction, kindling students interest in astronomy through guided tours, and music and light shows. It was declared a national monument in 1948, and a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 2010.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the first Mughal emperor in India?

Babar (1526-1530) is the great grandson of Tamerlane and Genghis Khan, was the first Mughal emperor in India. He confronted and defeated Lodhi in 1526 at the first battle of Panipat, and so came to establish the Mughal Empire in India. Babar ruled until 1530, and was succeeded by his son Humayun.

He established himself in Kabul and then pushed steadily southward into India from Afghanistan through the Khyber Pass. Babur’s forces occupied much of northern India after his victory at Panipat in 1526. The preoccupation with wars and military campaigns, however, did not allow the new emperor to consolidate the gains he had made in India.

The instability of the empire became evident under his son, Humayun (reigned 1530–1556), who was forced into exile in Persia by rebels. The Sur Empire (1540–1555), founded by Sher Shah Suri (reigned 1540–1545), briefly interrupted Mughal rule. Humayun’s exile in Persia established diplomatic ties between the Safavid and Mughal Courts, and led to increasing Persian cultural influence in the Mughal Empire.[citation needed] Humayun’s triumphant return from Persia in 1555 restored Mughal rule, but he died in an accident the next year.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the warrior ruler conqueror who unified the nomadic tribes of Mongolia and extended his empire across many parts of Asia in the 12th and 13th Centuries?

Mongol leader Genghis Khan (1162-1227) rose from humble beginnings to establish the largest land empire in history. After uniting the nomadic tribes of the Mongolian plateau, he conquered huge chunks of central Asia and China. His descendants expanded the empire even further, advancing to such far-off places as Poland, Vietnam, Syria and Korea. At their peak, the Mongols controlled between 11 and 12 million contiguous square miles, an area about the size of Africa. Many people were slaughtered in the course of Genghis Khan’s invasions, but he also granted religious freedom to his subjects, abolished torture, encouraged trade and created the first international postal system. Genghis Khan died in 1227 during a military campaign against the Chinese kingdom of Xi Xia. His final resting place remains unknown.

Going against custom, Temujin put competent allies rather than relatives in key positions and executed the leaders of enemy tribes while incorporating the remaining members into his clan. He ordered that all looting wait until after a complete victory had been won, and he organized his warriors into units of 10 without regard to kin. Though Temujin was an animist, his followers included Christians, Muslims and Buddhists. By 1205 he had vanquished all rivals, including his former best friend Jamuka. The following year, he called a meeting of representatives from every part of the territory and established a nation similar in size to modern Mongolia. He was also proclaimed Chinggis Khan, which roughly translates to “Universal Ruler,” a name that became known in the West as Genghis Khan.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the emperor of the Maurya Empire who renounced armed conquest after the Kalinga war in 3rd Century BC?

Following his successful but bloody conquest of the Kalinga country on the east coast, Ashoka renounced armed conquest and adopted a policy that he called “conquest by dharma” (i.e., by principles of right life).

The empire he and his family built did not last even 50 years after his death. Although he was the greatest of the kings of one of the largest and most powerful empires in antiquity, his name was lost to history until he was identified by the British scholar and orientalist James Prinsep (l. 1799-1840 CE) in 1837 CE. Since then, Ashoka has come to be recognized as one of the most fascinating ancient monarchs for his decision to renounce war, his insistence on religious tolerance, and his peaceful efforts in establishing Buddhism as a major world religion. 

When Ashoka was around the age of 18, he was sent from the capital city of Pataliputra to Takshashila (Taxila) to put down a revolt. According to one legend, Bindusara provided his son with an army but no weapons; the weapons were provided later by supernatural means. This same legend claims that Ashoka was merciful to the people who lay down their arms upon his arrival. No historical account survives of Ashoka’s campaign at Taxila; it is accepted as historical fact based on suggestions from inscriptions and place names but the details are unknown.

The Kingdom of Kalinga was south of Pataliputra on the coast and enjoyed considerable wealth through trade. The Mauryan Empire surrounded Kalinga and the two polities evidently prospered commercially from interaction. What prompted the Kalinga campaign is unknown but, in c. 260 BCE, Ashoka invaded the kingdom, slaughtering 100,000 inhabitants, deporting 150,000 more, and leaving thousands of others to die of disease and famine.

Ashoka then renounced war and embraced Buddhism but this was not the sudden conversion it is usually given as but rather a gradual acceptance of Buddha’s teachings which he may, or may not, have already been acquainted with. It is entirely possible that Ashoka could have been aware of Buddha’s message before Kalinga and simply not taken it to heart, not allowed it to in any way alter his behavior. This same paradigm has been seen in plenty of people – famous kings and generals or those whose names will never be remembered – who claim to belong to a certain faith while regularly ignoring its most fundamental vision.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which queen ruled Great Britain when India came under the British rule in 1858?

This system of governance was instituted on 28 June 1858, when, after the Indian Rebellion of 1857, the rule of the British East India Company was transferred to the Crown in the person of Queen Victoria (who, in 1876, was proclaimed Empress of India).

Queen Victoria took her duties as Empress very seriously and when her Golden Jubilee came around in 1887 she made every effort to showcase her ‘jewel in the crown of the British Empire’. She hosted lavish banquets and parties for Indian princes and European nobility and rode in elaborate processions accompanied by the Colonial Indian cavalry. Indian attendants were brought to the royal household to help with the festivities as well. Victoria took a liking to one of her new servants in particular: Abdul Karim. Soon the twenty-four-year-old’s role changed from patiently waiting at tables to teaching the Queen to read, write and speak in Urdu, or ‘Hindustani’. The Queen wanted to know everything about India, a place where she ruled but could never visit. Abul told her all about Agra, from the local fruits and spices to the sights and sounds of his homeland. It was not long before he became her ‘Munshi’, or teacher, and they began a friendship that would last over a decade.

India in Victoria’s time was rife with such unrest, in addition to sweeping famine and widespread change. The census of 1871 aimed to record the age, caste, religion, occupation and education level of the entire population in order to better govern. It found the total population to be 238,830,958. British-born subjects in India (excluding the army and navy) numbered just 59,000. India is now the second most populated country in the world with 1,326,801,576 residents as of July 2016. The population density in England in 1871 was 422 people per square mile on average, whereas in India it ranged from 468 in Oude to just 31 in British Burma. The census of 1871 failed to fully report on Indian subject’s level of education, but came to the conclusion that only around one in 30 men (women were not included in these reports) had received the ‘barest rudiments’ of education. In 2016 81% of Indian men over 15 years and 61% of women were literate. The census also found the population to be expanding at the rate of 3% annually, which the report writers thought to be ‘an improvement doubtless due to the better administration of the country since it came under the British rule.’

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the best-known ruler of Babylon (present-day Iraq), he’s most noted for his codes or set of laws, said to be among the oldest in human history?

Hammurabi, also spelled Hammurapi, (born, Babylon [now in Iraq]—died c. 1750 BCE), sixth and best-known ruler of the 1st (Amorite) dynasty of Babylon (reigning c. 1792–1750 BCE), noted for his surviving set of laws, once considered the oldest promulgation of laws in human history.

Hammurabi combined his military and political advances with irrigation projects and the construction of fortifications and temples celebrating Babylon’s patron deity, Marduk. The Babylon of Hammurabi’s era is now buried below the area’s groundwater table, and whatever archives he kept are long dissolved, but clay tablets discovered at other ancient sites reveal glimpses of the king’s personality and statecraft.

The Code of Hammurabi was one of the earliest and most complete written legal codes and was proclaimed by the Babylonian king Hammurabi, who reigned from 1792 to 1750 B.C. Hammurabi expanded the city-state of Babylon along the Euphrates River to unite all of southern Mesopotamia. The Hammurabi code of laws, a collection of 282 rules, established standards for commercial interactions and set fines and punishments to meet the requirements of justice. Hammurabi’s Code was carved onto a massive, finger-shaped black stone stele (pillar) that was looted by invaders and finally rediscovered in 1901.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who hailed the “queen of kings”, the daughter of Ptolemy XII ruled Egypt for over two decades in 1st Century B.C.?

Cleopatra VII was the last ruler of Egypt before it was annexed as a province of Rome. Although arguably the most famous Egyptian queen, Cleopatra was actually Greek and a member of the Ptolemaic Dynasty which ruled Egypt after the death of Alexander the Great. Cleopatra is probably best known for her love affair with the Roman general and statesman Mark Antony as well as her earlier affair with Julius Caesar (l. 100-44 BCE) but was a powerful queen before her interaction with either and a much stronger monarch than any of the later Ptolemaic Dynasty.

In June of 323 BCE, Alexander the Great died and his vast empire was divided among his generals. One of these generals was Ptolemy I Soter (r. 323-282 BCE), a fellow Macedonian, who would found the Ptolemaic Dynasty in ancient Egypt. The Ptolemaic line, of Macedonian-Greek ethnicity, would continue to rule Egypt until the death of Cleopatra VII in 30 BCE when it was taken by Rome. Ptolemy I, Ptolemy II (r. 285-246 BCE), and Ptolemy III (r. 246-222 BCE) governed Egypt well, but after them, their successors ruled poorly until Cleopatra came to the throne. In fact, the difficulties she had to overcome were primarily the legacy of her predecessors.

Cleopatra VII Philopator was born in 69 BCE and ruled jointly with her father, Ptolemy XII Auletes. When she was 18 years old, her father died, leaving her the throne. Because Egyptian tradition held that a woman needed a male consort to reign, her twelve-year-old brother, Ptolemy XIII, was ceremonially married to her. Cleopatra soon dropped his name from all official documents, however, and ruled alone.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who created one of the largest empires of the ancient world, stretching from Greece to India?

During his 13-year reign as the king of Macedonia, Alexander created one of the largest empires of the ancient world, stretching from Greece to northwestern India.  

Alexander was born in 356 B.C.E. in Pella, Macedonia, to King Philip II. As a young boy, Alexander was taught to read, write, and play the lyre. He developed a life-long love of reading and music. When Alexander was a teenager, his father hired Aristotle to be his private tutor. He studied with Aristotle for three years and from Aristotle’s teachings, Alexander developed a love of science, particularly of medicine and botany. Alexander included botanists and scientists in his army to study the lands he conquered.

Alexander built many new cities in the lands he conquered, including Alexandria in Egypt. He went on to conquer the lands of the Persian Empire, establishing more cities, and like Alexandria, often naming them after himself. His conquest continued through Asia until he reached the shores of the Ganga (Ganges) River in India. At this point, his army refused to continue further into India, exhausted and discouraged by heavy rains.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is popularly said to have played the fiddle when Rome was burning?

In July of 64 A.D., a great fire ravaged Rome for six days, destroying 70 percent of the city and leaving half its population homeless. According to a well-known expression, Rome’s emperor at the time, the decadent and unpopular Nero, “fiddled while Rome burned.” The expression has a double meaning: Not only did Nero play music while his people suffered, but he was an ineffectual leader in a time of crisis. 

It’s been pretty easy to cast blame on Nero, who had many enemies and is remembered as one of history’s most sadistic and cruelest leaders—but there are a couple of problems with this story.

When the Great Fire broke out, Nero was at his villa at Antium, some 35 miles from Rome. Though he immediately returned and began relief measures, people still didn’t trust him. Some even believed he had ordered the fire started, especially after he used land cleared by the fire to build his Golden Palace and its surrounding pleasure gardens. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the name of 14th Century B.S. queen, who, along with her husband Akhenaten, is said to have given ancient Egypt a period of wealth and prosperity?

The Battle of Waterloo was fought on Sunday, 18 June 1815, near Waterloo in Belgium, part of the United Kingdom of the Netherlands at the time. A French army under the command of Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte was defeated by two of the armies of the Seventh Coalition, a British-led coalition consisting of units from the United Kingdom, the Netherlands, Hanover, Brunswick and Nassau, under the command of the Duke of Wellington, referred to by many authors as the Anglo-allied army or Wellington’s army, and a Prussian army under the command of Field Marshal von Blücher, referred also as Blücher’s army. The battle marked the end of the Napoleonic Wars.

Waterloo was the decisive engagement of the Waterloo Campaign and Napoleon’s last. According to Wellington, the battle was “the nearest-run thing you ever saw in your life”. Napoleon abdicated four days later, and coalition forces entered Paris on 7 July. The defeat at Waterloo ended Napoleon’s rule as Emperor of the French and marked the end of his Hundred Days return from exile. This ended the First French Empire and set a chronological milestone between serial European wars and decades of relative peace, often referred to as the Pax Britannica. The battlefield is located in the Belgian municipalities of Braine-l’Alleud and Lasne, about 15 kilometres (9.3 mi) south of Brussels, and about 2 kilometres (1.2 mi) from the town of Waterloo. The site of the battlefield today is dominated by the monument of the Lion’s Mound, a large artificial hill constructed from earth taken from the battlefield itself; the topography of the battlefield near the mound has not been preserved.

 

Picture Credit : Google

A Copenhagen icon, the Little Mermaid celebrated her 100th birthday in 2013. Do you know who sculpted her?

The Little Mermaid (Danish: Den lille Havfrue) is a bronze statue by Edvard Eriksen, depicting a mermaid becoming human. The sculpture is displayed on a rock by the waterside at the Langelinie promenade in Copenhagen, Denmark. It is 1.25 metres (4.1 ft) tall and weighs 175 kilograms (385 lb).

Based on the 1837 fairy tale of the same name by Danish author Hans Christian Andersen, the small and unimposing statue is a Copenhagen icon and has been a major tourist attraction since its unveiling in 1913. In recent decades it has become a popular target for defacement by vandals and political activists.

The statue was commissioned in 1909 by Carl Jacobsen, son of the founder of Carlsberg, who had been fascinated by a ballet about the fairytale in Copenhagen’s Royal Theatre and asked the ballerina, Ellen Price, to model for the statue. The sculptor Edvard Eriksen created the bronze statue, which was unveiled on August 23, 1913. The statue’s head was modelled after Price, but as the ballerina did not agree to model in the nude, the sculptor’s wife, Eline Eriksen, was used for the body.

The Copenhagen City Council arranged to move the statue to Shanghai at the Danish Pavilion for the duration of the Expo 2010 (May to October), the first time it had been moved officially from its perch since it was installed almost a century earlier. While the statue was away in Shanghai an authorised copy was displayed on a rock in the lake in Copenhagen’s nearby Tivoli Gardens. Copenhagen officials have considered moving the statue several meters out into the harbour to discourage vandalism and to prevent tourists from climbing onto it, but as of May 2014 the statue remains on dry land at the water side at Langelinie.

 

Picture Credit : Google

On the southernmost of tip of India – Kanyakumari, is a 133-ft tall statue of a Tamil poet and philosopher?

The Thiruvalluvar Statue, or the Valluvar Statue, is a 41-metre-tall (133 ft) stone sculpture of the Tamil poet and philosopher Valluvar, author of the Tirukkural, an ancient Tamil work on Dharmic and morality. It is located atop a small island near the town of Kanyakumari on the southernmost point of the Indian peninsula on the Coromandel Coast, where two seas (the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea) and an ocean (the Indian Ocean) meet. The statue was sculpted by the Indian sculptor V. Ganapati Sthapati, who also created the Iraivan Temple, and was unveiled on the millennium day of 1 January 2000 by the then Chief Minister M. Karunanidhi. It is currently the 25th tallest statue in India.

The combined height of the statue and pedestal is 133 feet (41 metres), denoting the 133 chapters of the Tirukkural. This includes 95 feet (29 metres) sculpture of Valluvar standing upon a 38 feet (12 metres) pedestal that represents the 38 chapters of Virtue, the first of the three books of the Kural text. The statue itself represents the second and third books of the Kural text, namely, Wealth and Love. The whole design signifies that wealth and love be earned and enjoyed on the foundation of solid virtue. The right hand of the statue with three fingers pointing skywards signifies the three cantos of the Kural text, namely, Aram, Porul, and Inbam (Virtue, Wealth, and Love, respectively), combined. The head of the statue stands at a height of 61 metres (200 ft) above the sea level.

To prevent the statue from corrosion due to sea breeze, the statue is chemically treated once in four years. The salty deposits in every joint are removed and replaced with new cement mixture. Paper pulp is then applied on the whole of the statue. As the paper pulp coating dries, it absorbs the salty deposits completely, after which it is removed.

The statue has been thus treated three times since its unveiling. The fourth treatment began on 17 April 2017 and is completed by 15 October 2017.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Many versions of The Thinker, a statue of a pensive human, exists in marble and bronze. Which French artist created this iconic work?

The Thinker, French Le Penseur, sculpture of a pensive nude male by French artist Auguste Rodin, one of his most well-known works. Many marble and bronze editions in several sizes were executed in Rodin’s lifetime and after, but the most famous version is the 6-foot (1.8-metre) bronze statue (commonly called a monumental) cast in 1904 that sits in the gardens of the Rodin Museum in Paris. The large muscular figure has captivated audiences for decades in his moment of concentrated introspection.

The Thinker has been cast in multiple versions and is found around the world, but the history of the progression from models to castings is still not entirely clear. About 28 monumental-sized bronze casts are in museums and public places. In addition, there are sculptures of different study-sized scales and plaster versions (often painted bronze) in both monumental and study sizes. Some newer castings have been produced posthumously and are not considered part of the original production.

Rodin made the first small plaster version around 1881. The first full-scale model was presented at the Salon des Beaux-Arts in Paris in 1904. A public subscription financed a bronze casting in 1906, which became the property of the City of Paris, and was put in front of the Panthéon. In 1922, it was moved to the Hôtel Biron, which had been transformed into the Rodin Museum.

A bronze cast of the sculpture can be found in front of Grawemeyer Hall on the University of Louisville Belknap Campus in Louisville, Kentucky. It was made in Paris and was first displayed at the St. Louis World’s Fair in 1904, then given to the city. This sculpture was the only cast created by the lost-wax casting method.

 

Picture Credit : Google

On which island off Chile can one find hundreds of centuries-old monolithic and historically significant statues of the Moai?

Easter Island is famous for its stone statues of human figures, known as moai (meaning “statue”). The island is known to its inhabitants as Rapa Nui. The moai were probably carved to commemorate important ancestors and were made from around 1000 C.E. until the second half of the seventeenth century. Over a few hundred years the inhabitants of this remote island quarried, carved and erected around 887 moai. The size and complexity of the moai increased over time, and it is believed that Hoa Hakananai’a (below) dates to around 1200 C.E. It is one of only fourteen moai made from basalt, the rest are carved from the island’s softer volcanic tuff. With the adoption of Christianity in the 1860s, the remaining standing moai were toppled.

The production and transportation of the more than 900 statues is considered a remarkable creative and physical feat. The tallest mo?ai erected, called Paro, was almost 10 metres (33 ft) high and weighed 82 tonnes (80.7 tons). The heaviest mo?ai erected was a shorter but squatter mo?ai at Ahu Tongariki, weighing 86 tonnes (84.6 tons). One unfinished sculpture, if completed, would have been approximately 21 m (69 ft) tall, with a weight of about 145–165 tons. The mo?ai were toppled in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, possibly as a result of European contact or internecine tribal wars.

 

Picture Credit : Google

The Bust of Nefertiti is a depiction of the powerful queen from which civilization of North Africa?

One of the most mysterious and powerful women in ancient Egypt, Nefertiti was queen alongside Pharaoh Akhenaten from 1353 to 1336 B.C. and may have ruled the New Kingdom outright after her husband’s death. Her reign was a time of tremendous cultural upheaval, as Akhenaten reoriented Egypt’s religious and political structure around the worship of the sun god Aten. Nefertiti is best known for her painted sandstone bust, which was rediscovered in 1913 and became a global icon of feminine beauty and power.

Nefertiti may have been the daughter of Ay, a top adviser who would go on to become pharaoh after King Tut’s death in 1323 B.C. On the walls of tombs and temples built during Akhenaten’s reign Nefertiti is depicted alongside her husband with a frequency seen for no other Egyptian queen. In many cases she is shown in positions of power and authority—leading worship of Aten, driving a chariot or smiting an enemy.

After Nefertiti had given birth to six daughters, her husband began taking other wives, including his own sister, with whom he fathered the future King Tut (Tutankhamen). Nefertiti’s third daughter Ankhesenpaaten would eventually become her half-brother Tutankhamen’s queen.

On December 6, 1913, a team led by German archaeologist Ludwig Borchardt discovered a sculpture buried upside-down in the sandy rubble on the floor of the excavated workshop of the royal sculptor Thutmose in Amarna. The painted figure featured a slender neck, gracefully proportioned face and a curious blue cylindrical headpiece of a style only seen in images of Nefertiti. Borchardt’s team had an agreement to split its artifacts with the Egyptian government, so the bust was shipped as part of Germany’s portion. A single, poor photograph was published in an archaeological journal and the bust was given to the expedition’s funder, Jacques Simon, who displayed it for the next 11 years in his private residence.

In 1922 British Egyptologist Howard Carter discovered King Tut’s tomb. A flurry of international attention followed, and the image of Tut’s solid gold funerary mask was soon a global symbol of beauty, wealth and power.

 

Picture Credit : Google

The iconic Statue of Liberty in the U.S. was a gift from the people of which country?

The Statue of Liberty was a gift from the French people commemorating the alliance of France and the United States during the American Revolution. Yet, it represented much more to those individuals who proposed the gift.

Apart from being the most famous monument in the world and not just in the United States, the statue also represents the friendship between France and the United States, who were allies when the Americans were fighting for freedom against the British. The statue is said to be America’s most prized gift even today because of the message that it echoes across the world and helps portray the US as a beacon of freedom and liberty. The 134-year-old statue was a gift from the people of France to the United States and was designed by French sculptor Frédéric Auguste Bartholdi and engineer Gustave Eiffel, the maker of the Eiffel tower in Paris.

The project was announced by French political thinker Laboulaye following the war with Prussia in order to cement deeper ties with the US. At the start, the statue was given the name Liberty Enlightening the World, and a fundraising arm was set up in order to raise funds for the completion of the statue. The project faced a lot of setbacks but after several fundraising efforts, including one by Joseph Pulitzer, whose name is best known for the Pulitzer Prizes, the statue was completed and was installed at Liberty Island Manhattan, where it stands tall even today.  

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which country was the tiny Old Stone Age sculpture Venus of Willendorf, discovered in 1908?

Venus of Willendorf, also called Woman of Willendorf or Nude Woman, Upper Paleolithic female figurine found in 1908 at Willendorf, Austria, that is perhaps the most familiar of some 40 small portable human figures (mostly female) that had been found intact or nearly so by the early 21st century. 

Very little is known about the Venus’ origin, method of creation, or cultural significance; however, it is one of numerous “Venus figurines” surviving from Paleolithic Europe. The purpose of the carving is the subject of much speculation. Like other similar sculptures, it probably never had feet, and would not have stood on its own, although it might have been pegged into soft ground. Parts of the body associated with fertility and childbearing have been emphasized, leading some researchers to believe that the Venus of Willendorf and similar figurines may have been used as fertility fetishes. The figure has no visible face, her head being covered with circular horizontal bands of what might be rows of plaited hair, or perhaps a type of headdress.

Catherine McCoid and LeRoy McDermott hypothesize that the figurines may have been created as self-portraits by women. This theory stems from the correlation of the proportions of the statues to how the proportions of women’s bodies would seem if they were looking down at themselves, which would have been the only way to view their bodies during this period. They speculate that the complete lack of facial features could be accounted for by the fact that sculptors did not own mirrors. This reasoning has been criticized by Michael S. Bisson, who notes that water pools and puddles would have been readily available natural mirrors for Paleolithic humans.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which country would you find the 169-ft Buddha Dordenma statue?

Great Buddha Dordenma is a gigantic Shakyamuni Buddha statue in the mountains of Bhutan celebrating the 60th anniversary of fourth king Jigme Singye Wangchuck. The statue houses over one hundred thousand smaller Buddha statues, each of which, like the Great Buddha Dordenma itself, are made of bronze and gilded in gold. The Great Buddha Dordenma is sited amidst the ruins of Kuensel Phodrang, the palace of Sherab Wangchuk, the thirteenth Druk Desi, overlooking the southern approach to Thimphu, the capital of Bhutan. Construction began in 2006 and was planned to finish in October 2010, however construction did not conclude until 25 September 2015. The completed work is one of the largest Buddha rupas in the world, at 169 feet (52 m) and contains 100,000 8-inch-tall and 25,000 12-inch-tall gilded bronze Buddhas

Like the large Buddha, these thousands of miniature Buddhas are also gilded and made of bronze, a major reason that the statue cost almost $100 million to build when it was constructed in 2015 to honor the 60th birthday of Jigme Singye Wangchuck, the fourth king of Bhutan.

The statue also fulfils two prophecies. The first, foreseen by yogi Sonam Sangpo, is that a Buddhist statue would be built in the region to “bestow blessings, peace, and happiness to the whole world.” In addition, the statue is said to have been mentioned by Guru Padmasambhava, widely referred to as the “second Buddha,” in the eighth century. This statue kills two birds with one stone by fulfilling both prophecies in glimmering fashion.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which country were the two tall statues of the Bamiyan Buddhas destroyed by the Taliban – located?

The 2001 destruction of the two giant Buddhas in Bamiyan is, by far, the most spectacular attack against the historical and cultural heritage of Afghanistan committed during the country’s recent period of turmoil.

The statues represented a later evolution of the classic blended style of Gandhara art. The statues consisted of the male Salsal (“light shines through the universe”) and the (smaller) female Shamama (“Queen Mother”), as they were called by the locals. The main bodies were hewn directly from the sandstone cliffs, but details were modeled in mud mixed with straw, coated with stucco. This coating, practically all of which wore away long ago, was painted to enhance the expressions of the faces, hands, and folds of the robes; the larger one was painted carmine red and the smaller one was painted multiple colors. The lower parts of the statues’ arms were constructed from the same mud-straw mix supported on wooden armatures. It is believed that the upper parts of their faces were made from great wooden masks or casts. The rows of holes that can be seen in photographs held wooden pegs that stabilized the outer stucco.

The Buddhas are surrounded by numerous caves and surfaces decorated with paintings. It is thought that the period of florescence was from the 6th to 8th century CE, until the onset of Islamic invasions. These works of art are considered as an artistic synthesis of Buddhist art and Gupta art from India, with influences from the Sasanian Empire and the Byzantine Empire, as well as the country of Tokharistan.

The statues were blown up and destroyed in March 2001 by the Taliban, on orders from leader Mullah Mohammed Omar, after the Taliban government declared that they were idols. International and local opinion strongly condemned the destruction of the Buddhas.

 

Picture Credit : Google

The Lion Man, a sculpture considered an Ice Age masterpiece and about 40,000 years old, was carved out of which material?

The Lion Man is a masterpiece. Sculpted with great originality, virtuosity and technical skill from mammoth ivory, this 40,000-year-old image is 31 centimetres tall. It has the head of a cave lion with a partly human body. He stands upright, perhaps on tiptoes, legs apart and arms to the sides of a slender, cat-like body with strong shoulders like the hips and thighs of a lion. His gaze, like his stance, is powerful and directed at the viewer. The details of his face show he is attentive, he is watching and he is listening. He is powerful, mysterious and from a world beyond ordinary nature. He is the oldest known representation of a being that does not exist in physical form but symbolises ideas about the supernatural.

Stadel Cave, where the Lion Man was found, is different. It faces north and does not get the sun. It is cold and the density of debris accumulated by human activities is much less than at other sites. This was not a good place to live. Lion Man was found in a dark inner chamber, carefully put away in the darkness with only a few perforated arctic fox teeth and a cache of reindeer antlers nearby. These characteristics suggest that Stadel Cave was only used occasionally as a place where people would come together around a fire to share a particular understanding of the world articulated through beliefs, symbolised in sculpture and acted out in rituals.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Sun Temple?

The loyal architect

The temple was built in the 13th Century King Narasimhadeva I of the Eastern Ganga Dynasty who was a worshipper of the sun god. The project was led by architect Bisu Moharana. It took 12 years to complete the temple using over 1,200 artisans. It is said that Moharana was so committed to the project that he did not even meet his son, who was born during this period, for 12 years. However, Moharana was unable to complete the temple during his time. It was his son who actually completed the temple by constructing its cupola.

A chariot

The Sun Temple is built to represent the chariot of the sun god. The chariot has 12 pairs of wheels drawn by seven horses. These pairs of wheels found at the base of the temple are said to represent the 12 months of the Hindu calendar. Some believe that the 24 wheels represent the 24 hours in a day. When it comes to the horses, they are said to represent the seven days of the week. The temple is also adorned with many intricate engravings.

Wheels of time

The wheels of the chariots are designed as sundials that can be used to calculate the time. Each wheel has eight spokes, representing three hours each. As the sun’s rays fall on the wheel, the shadow of the spokes tell you the time. This is how time was predicted in ancient India. It is said that some experts can calculate the time accurately by just looking at the wheel!

The Black Pagoda

While today the Sun Temple is a little away from the shore, it was actually constructed on the shore. Over the years, the water receded. During its heyday, the temple was treated as a landmark for navigational purposes by European sailors. The sailors referred to the temple as the Black Pagoda due to the dark colour of the stone used.

A temple in ruins

The Sun Temple, as we see it today. is mostly in ruins. It is still unclear as to what caused the decline of the temple. When it was constructed, the temple had a main sanctum sanctorum, almost 229 feet tall. This is where the main idol of the sun god was kept. This sanctum fell in the year 1837, and the temple has remained without a sanctum sanctorum or a main idol ever since.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the unearthing history of Keezhadi?

Excavations at Keezhadi an archaeological site in Sivaganga district near Madurai. Tamil Nadu, have brought to light significant details about the Sangam era. The sixth phase of the excavation came to an end late September. However, only one report that of the fourth phase) has been published so far. The first three phases were conducted by the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) and the latest three were under the ambit of the The Tamil Nadu Archaeology Department (TNAD). While avaiting the reports of the fifth and sixth phases, political parties in Tamil Nadu have urged the ASI to publish the findings of the first three phases of excavation without delay Meanwhile, scientists have discovered the oldest known human-made nanomaterials in the “unique black coatings” of potsherds – dated to 600 BC – unearthed from Keezhadi. (Nanomaterials are materials with at least one dimension measuring 100 nm or less. A nanometre (nm) is one millionth of a millimetre. Nanomaterials can occur naturally, created as the byproducts of combustion reactions, or be produced purposefully through engineering. Nanomaterials may be added to materials such as cement or cloth to make them stronger and yet lighter.)

Let’s take a look at how Keezhadi has helped us understand the cultural history of the Sangam era.

How were the excavations carried out?

In 2013-2014, the ASI began exploration in Tamil Nadu, along the banks of the river Vaigai. More than 290 sites were identified in Theni, Dindigul, Madurai, Sivaganga and Ramanathapuram districts for excavation. Keezhadi, a village 12 km southeast of Madurai in Sivaganga district, was one of them. In Keezhadi, the first phase of excavation began in 2015. The site began yielding rich artefacts such as potsherds with Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions, deep terracotta ring wells, big storage pots, pots with spouts, decorated pots, and beads made of semiprecious stones. Further excavations at the Pallichanthai Thidal in Keezhadi pointed to an ancient civilisation that thrived on the banks of the Vaigai.

What are some of the major findings from the site?

• The Sangam era could be 300 years older than thought. Cultural deposits unearthed date back to a period between the 6th Century BCE and the 1st Century CE.

• The Keezhadi site provides overwhelming evidence of the presence of an urban settlement. The artefacts suggest that urbanisation took place on the Vaigai plains in Tamil Nadu around the 6th century BCE, making it contemporary to the Gangetic plain civilisation The discovery of brick structures with classical features such as platforms, ring wells, rectangular tanks, square tanks with extended structures, and channels vouches for the presence of an urban culture there.

• Sangam people may have participated in recreational activities – as many dice made of ivory have been unearthed.

• The Keezhadi findings push back the date of the Tamil-Brahmi script to another century, i.e.. 6th century BCE. • Many Tamil-Brahmi inscribed potsherds have been recovered, suggesting that the residents of the Sangam era attained literacy or learned the art of writing as early as the 6th century BCE.

• There are also other markings alongside the Tamil-Brahmi symbols which apparently suggest a connection with the Indus Valley civilisation. Artefacts with ‘graffiti’ or markings establish a possible link between the scripts of the Indus Valley Civilisation and Tamil Brahmi which is the precursor to modem Tamil.

• Skeletal fragments of animals suggest that animals were used predominantly for agricultural purposes.

• Pottery specimens confirm that water containers and cooking vessels were shaped out of locally available materials.

What is the Sangam era?

The Sangam period refers to a period in the history of ancient Tamil Nadu. Kerala the souther parts of Kanataka and Andhra Pradesh, and northern Sri Lanka. The TNAD has stated that the cultural deposits unearthed indicate that the era could be safely dated to a period between the 6th century BCE and the 1st century CE. It is known for scholarly congregations in and around the city of Madurai. The period is considered the golden age of Tamil literature and culture as many of its epics were composed during this time.

Why are the Sangam era people believed to have been well-versed in city planning?

The fourth phase report highlighted the supposedly high standard of living in the Sangam era. It talked about the excavation having unearthed well-laid floors made of fine clay along with roof tiles. The finger groove impressions on roof indicate they may have been used to drain water. Other excavations include terracotta pipes that could have been used for carrying protected water. Another brick structure, which looked like a tank/trough, haul an inlet and an outlet A covered drain was found below this. A small structure with a stone slab on top, perhaps meant for washing dothes, was also one of the artefacts Excavated.

Different types of water channels brick construction evidence of trade relations with other domestic and foreign places sign and letter usages revealed that the civilisation along the Vaigai river was advanced.

What is the possible connection between the Indus script and the Tamil-Brahmi script?

The Indus Valley Civilisation existed between 5000 BCE and 1500 BCE in the northwestern part of India. When it declined, its people started moving towards east and south. The script that was used by the people of this civilisation has been termed the Indus script.

Now, the ‘graffiti marks on the artefacts obtained from the Keezhadi excavation site point to a link between the scripts of the Indus Valley Civilisation and Tamil Brahmi which is the precursor to modem Tamil. According to the report: One kind of script that survived in the time period between the disappearance of the Indus script and the emergence of the Brahmi script has been referred to as graffti by the scholars. These marks they believe have evolved or transformed from the Indus script and served as the precursor to the Brahmi script.

Therefore, these graffiti cannot be dismissed as mere scratches. Besides, like the Indus script this also could not be deciphered till date. Among the scripts of India, the Indus script is considered to be the earliest. After the decline of the script and before the emergence of the Brahmi script there seemed to be a gap. Researchers note that this graffti could fill that gap.

What do we know about the discovery of nanomaterials?

Scientists have discovered the oldest known human made nanomaterials in the unique black coatings of potsherds from Keezhadi. Research revealed that these coatings are made of carbon nanotubes (CNTS) which have enabled the layer to last more than 2,600 years, raising questions on the tools used during those periods to achieve high temperatures for making earthenwares.

Scientists say that the people of this time may not have intentionally added CNTS. instead, during the processing at high temperatures these would have just formed accidentally. They may have added or coated something similar to plant-sap to the inside of the pots, and subject it to the nearly 1100-1400 degree Celsius high-temperature fire treatment as seen in kilns. This fire treatment may have led to the formation of CNTS during high-temperature processing, which has likely strengthened the pot and made the coating durable.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Jaisalmer Fort?

1. A living fort

The Jaisalmer Fort is considered one among the very few living forts in the world. Close to one fourth of Jaisalmer’s population lives inside the fort. When the fort was constructed nearly 850 years ago, the city was the part inside the fort walls. Settlements outside the fort were said to have come up around the 17th Century to accommodate the city’s expanding population.

2. The Golden Fort

The fort walls are built using yellow sandstone, giving it a lion-like colour in the day, which fades to a honey-gold as the sun sets, camouflaging the fort with the surrounding Thar desert. The fort is aptly called Sonar Quila’ or The Golden Fort. As the lights turn on in the night the fort continues to shine like a golden jewel above the city

3. No more an excellent drainage system

The Jaisalmer fort boasted an excellent drainage system in its initial years. The system, called ghut nali, allowed for easy drainage of rainwater away from the fort in all four directions. However, over the years, badly-planned construction activities and building of new roads have reduced the effectiveness of the drainage system. Today, most of the fort has a problem of water seepage.

4. Intricate havelis

Inside the fort one can find palaces, Jain and Hindu temples as well as havelis. Built by wealthy merchants, most of the havelis are constructed using ornate sandstone and are occupied even today. Many of these havelis have several floors and countless rooms with beautifully decorated archways, windows, doors and museums. Patwon ki haveli is the most famous of the lot as it was one of the first havelis to be built in Jaisalmer. Commissioned in the year 1805 by Guman Chand Patwa, this is a cluster of five havelis and is one of the largest in the city.

5. Stay inside Heritage Site

Since it is still occupied by people, the Jaisalmer Fort gives you the opportunity to stay inside a World Heritage Site, one of the very few sites to offer such a chance. There are several hotels as well as guest houses inside the fort where one can find accommodation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of World War II?

Worlds War II, also known as the Second World War, was fought I many countries between 1939 and 1945. The global war involved two opposing groups: the Allies and the Axis powers, France, Great Britain, the United States, the Soviet Union, and China constituted the Allies. The Allied powers were led by Winston Churchill (the U.K), Joseph Stalin (Soviet Union), Charles de Gaulle (France), and Franklin D. Roosevelt and Harry S. Truman (the U.S). The Axis powers were led by Adolf Hitler (Germany), Benito Mussolini (Italy), and Hideki Tojo (Japan).

What triggered the war?

The Second World War began in Europe on September 1, 1939, when German troops invaded Poland. Was it a continuation of the First World War? In a way, yes. The instability created in Europe and the economic depression worldwide as a result of WWI were major factors leading to WWI. Besides, Hitler had been waiting to regain territory lost after WWI, to unite all German- speaking people into one Teach in Europe. Hitler’s invasion of Poland forced Great Britain and France, which had promised support to Poland, to declare war on Germany.

Then Germany invaded the Soviet Union in June 1941, but soon found itself crippled by the Russian Winter. The war in the Pacific broke out in December 1941, when Japan, annoyed by the U.S. trade bans, attacked Pearl harbor, the American naval base in Hawaii, and other Dutch and British military installations throughout Asia.

When the war ended…

The war came to a close on September 2, 1945, when Japan formally surrendered. With Hitler’s death in April, Germany signed an unconditional surrender document. Mussolini was captured and hanged by Italian partisans.

With millions of soldiers and civilians losing their lives on account of the war, it was considered the largest and bloodiest war in history. The war saw the use of blitzkrieg tactics (a method of offensive warfare blending land and air action to achieve quick victory over adversaries), initially by Germany and later by the Allies, and devastating weaponry such as U-boat subs and atom bombs as a result of technological advancements.

The Holocaust

The deadliest conflict witnessed the Holocaust, the killing of almost six million Jews by the Nazis, and the Allied atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The U.S, the Soviet Union, France and China emerged victors of the war, while Germany, Italy and Japan embraced defeat.

The war brought about a major shift of power in the world, with the United States and the Soviet Union emerging as superpowers. It also resulted in the end of colonialism in Asia and Africa. One of the significant developments in the port-war worlds was the formation of the United Nations to maintain international peace and security.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts about the World Heritage Site in Karnataka, India?

1. Pampakshetra of Kishkindha

Hampi was traditionally known as Pampakshetra of Kishkindha. It takes its name from the Tungabhadra river, which was historically called Pampa. As years passed, Pampa came to be known as Pampe, and Hampi is the anglicised version of this name. Another legend has it that Hampi was originally the monkey kingdom of Kishkindha, which finds mention in the Ramayana. This is the place where Rama is said to have met Hanuman.

2. Ruled by many

Hampi is popularly known as the capital of the Vijayanagara empire. But before the rise of this empire in the 14th century. Hampi is believed to have been in the hands of the chiefs of Kampili. As early as the third century. the region is said to have been a part of the Maurya empire. The city was at its peak during the Vijayanagara rule when most of the monuments came up. The Hampi we see today. however, is how the Deccan Sultanate had left it. The Sultanate besieged the city in 1565 and destroyed several of the monuments over a period of six months.

3. A city of monuments

Today. Hampi has over 1,600 surviving remains which include forts, royal and sacred complexes, temples, riverside features, mandapas, and memorial structures Most of the monuments were built in the Dravidian style, while some were in the Indo-Islamic style of architecture. Many of the temple complexes in the ruined city were once surrounded by tanks and bazaars.

4. The SAREGAMA pillars

The Vittala temple is one of the prominent monuments in Hampi. The temple is known for its magnificent architecture. This includes 56 melodic columns, also known as musical pillars. When these pillars are tapped gently, they create musical sounds. It is fascinating to many since the pillars are constructed out of stone. The musical pillars are also called the SAREGAMA pillars.

5. A temple with an inverted tower!

The Virupaksha temple in Hampi is one of the oldest surviving temples in the world, having been built in the 7th Century. The temple, dedicated to Shiva, has withstood the test of time. There is a dark chamber with a small opening in the temple complex which exhibits a pinhole camera effect during the day. When the sun’s rays pass through this tiny opening, and fall on the western wall of the complex an inverted shadow of the main temple tower can be seen.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why did Roman soldiers wear sandals?

In armies throughout the ages, the marching boot has been a prized possession. Weapons will only be needed in times of war, but the boot is needed every single day. Command sends the soldier into awful terrain on a regular basis, for long periods of time, often to cover very large distances.

And as has been stated in other answers, earlier legionaries wore the caligae, open sandal-like boots that had thick soles held together with hobnails. From the late 1st century onwards the army began to equip itself with calcei, an enclosed boot more often used by civilian workers. This transition may reflect the fact that more recruits were coming from the northern frontiers, where enclosed boots are of great benefit, or it might reflect changes in the supply system, with legions turning to civilian sources for their footwear. Whatever the reason, calcei were ubiquitous in the British provinces. At Vindolanda a Roman fort on Hadrian’s wall, the wet conditions have preserved many examples of Roman footwear, civilian and military, adult and child. A great proportion (of all types) have hobnails hammered into the soles, a technique which binds the thick soles strongly together, which reduces wear and tear, and which gives an excellent grip akin to wearing modern football boots!

These are a pair of reproductions worn by a reenactment legionnary, who had them for three years.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Rani-ki-Vav?

What is a stepwell?

As the name suggests, a stepwell is a pond or well with water that can be reached by descending a series of steps. It is mostly mutli-storeyed and can be found across western India.

Stepwells are prime examples of irrigation and storage tanks built to quench the thirst of the people during parched summers. They are mostly dug deep down to collect the seepage of an upstream lake or reservoir. This is why most stepwells are underground. The reason these are built with steps is to make it easier for people to access groundwater and to maintain and manage the well.

Most stepwells are intricately carved with several sculptures. Apart from serving as a well, they serve as a cool retreat during summers.

Rani-ki-Vav

Rani ki-Vav or the Queen’s Stepwell is located in the town of Patan in Gujarat India. Situated on the banks of the river Saraswati, this stepwell was built in the 11th century AD. During the rule of the Chalukya dynasty it was constructed in menton of King Bhimdev I by his widowed wife. Queen Udayamati Prabandha Chintamani, composed by the Jain monk Menunga Suri in 1304 AD makes a reference to the construction of this stepwell by Queen Udayamati.

Built near the Saraswati, this stepwell was once completely floosted by the river and silted over till the 1940s. This is when the site was rediscovered by people. In the 1980s, the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) excavated the site and restored it from 1981 to 1987. An image of Queen Udayamati was also recovered during the excavation

Rani-ki-Vav was declared a Monument of National Importance and protected by the ASI. It was included in the UNESCO list of World Heritage Sites in 2014,

Architecture

The stepwell is built in the Maru Gurjara architectural style in the form of an inverted temple with seven levels of stairs and over 500 main sculptures, It is approximately 64m long, 20m wide and 27m deep

Most of the sculptures found here are devoted to Lord Vishnu in his ten forms. There are also sculptures dedicated to the Buddha

As mentioned before this stepwell is designed like an inverted temple to highlight the sanctity of water. The steps begin at the ground level and you have to go down seven pillared pavilions to reach the well below. At water level there is a caning of Seshashayi Vishnu – the avatar where he rests on his thousand hooted serpent Sesha. The well is present in the western most part of the complex.

 

Picture credit : Google

Why does the iron pillar located in the Qutub complex in Delhi never rust?

 Dr. Balasubramaniam from Indian Institute of Technology did a material sciences analysis of the iron, and here’s what he found (in easy words):

If you melt pig iron and add phosphorous in it, it will start breaking up. The iron would never come together and make bond with each other. So, what the manufacturers do is that they take out phosphorous out of the molten iron. (Just like you filter out tea leaves out from your tea, where tea leaves are your phosphorous molecules in an analogy.)

What ancient Indians did was they never took out the phosphorous out of the pillar. They welded the cylindrical pieces of wrought iron. To remove the phosphorous from it, they started hitting it from all sides with a hammer. Phosphorous got pushed towards the surface of the cylinder from inside. So inside had no more phosphorous while outer surface had a protective layer of phosphorous. It was a win-win.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What are the most interesting facts about Hinduism?

Firstly Hinduism is not a religion, it is way of life

Hinduism-oldest religion in world

The Vedas were written in 1700–1100 BC and Upanishads were written in 700 to 500 BC

Concept of cyclical time

Hindus believe in cyclical time

There is no beginning and endings

There are 4 yugas-1) kritayuga 2) Treta yuga 3)Dvapara yuga 4)kaliyuga

4 yugas are about 4.32 million years

At end of 4 yugas decline in human morality lead to total destruction of world

We are in 4th and final yuga kali

In kaliyuga shiva will perform a dance which will destroy the world.

Concept of Trimurti

Brahma-creator of world

Vishnu-preserver of world which means he protects the universe from being destroyed and keeps it going, according to this religion.

Shiva is known as “The Destroyer”. At end of every yuga shiva destroys world by opening 3rd eye.

108 have long been considered a sacred number in Hinduism. This number also connects the Sun, Moon, and Earth: The average distance of the Sun and the Moon to Earth is 108 times their respective diameters.

Classification of Hindus

We all know Muslims are classified into Sunni and Shiva. Christians into catholic and Protestants.

Similarly Hindus are classified into

1) shaivism

2) vaishnavism

3) shaktism

4) smartism

Worship of five shrines with five deities, all treated as equal – Shiva, Vishnu, Surya, Ganesha, and Shakti

Science behind Hindu traditions

1. Tulasi

Tulasi is sacred in hinduism.we regard it as earthly manifestation of godess tulsi(avatar of laxmi)

Science-According to Ayurveda Tulasi enhances your immunity

2. Upavas/fasting

Science-fasting diet showed health benefits including weight loss, lower blood pressure and a drop in levels of the hormone IGF-1, which primarily stimulates growth but also plays a role in regulating blood glucose levels.

3. Throwing coins into river

Hindus believe throwing coins into river can make them lucky

Science-Ancient Indian Science was very superior and there are many mentions in Ayurvedic texts about use of copper for water purification, or using copper or silver pots to store water. Silver, Copper and their alloys have many antimicrobial properties. And in ancient times the currency was forged with copper and silver.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What was the most impressive or advanced piece of Roman technology?

But the Romans, lacking machine tools and industrialized manufacturing, produced surprisingly standardized and precise in line valves to finely control the water supply to public baths, fountains and quite often, individual homes.

The design was simple, a bronze or bronze alloy junction piece with a tightly fitting plug cylinder sleeved within it. This had holes in. Turn the spindle at the top and the holes align with the pipe allowing water to pass through and vice versa.

Some modern valves you get from the hardware shop work the same way and look surprisingly similar.

Simple, but to make it work it must be robust and precisely measured. The plug insert has to be a precise fit or it will leak or Caesar up. Ahem sorry, seize up.

You see, a valve isn’t just a valve.

If you work back through the reverse butterfly effect of what is required to make a simple device standard across a whole empire that everyone uses, you see it takes a huge amount of collective effort.

We have the benefit of fine machine tools, synthetic polymers, stainless steel, a literate population that can read and count, standardized factories. Decades of craftsmen and engineers talking with each other, comparing designs, sharing best practice.

You need people to travel to demonstrate to craftsmen what is required. To travel you need efficient transport, or at least roads, and therefor a robust government administration to put that in place.

You have to have literacy and numeracy to a degree, otherwise you will have simply a hundred differing artistic interpretations of “valve”, not an empirical design.

You need enough of the workforce producing enough of a food surplus that a segment of the population can specialize in making stuff that isn’t food. Like valves.

All this has to be in place first.

Rome, at its heart, was a slave owning economy based on simple agriculture. Human and animal muscle power drove it, and the wind helped blow its ships. In that respect it was little different from the Minoans, Egyptians, Assyrians or any other nameless, ancient culture.

And yet the pre-industrial Romans managed to coordinate themselves to such a degree that small groups of craftsmen, as far apart as northern England and Egypt, with hand tools in simple workshops, could produce a standard device that could, literally, plug into a standard plumbing system in different corners of the empire.

We picture the great aqueducts sweeping into the cities dumping water into troughs while the eager plebs gather around with their buckets.

In actual fact it was a lot more elegant, and indeed modern, than that.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

How effective were arrow slits in castles?

Extremely effective, because although they restricted visibility, they gave the occupier almost unlimited time to survey and take aim at their target, with almost no risk of being shot back at.

You actually stand inside the structure of an arrow slit. The floor slopes down, toward the opening, to afford the best view of the terrain below, and the chamfered walls mean you have a wide field of fire, even with a weapon like a crossbow (that most unskilled defenders would be using). A bow-shooter would gain as much as 20–30 degrees wider field of shot in the same opening, over a crossbow user, for instance.

The exterior view of the same sorts of arrow loops show that it would be near impossible to shoot back through them at the defender.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What are some examples of human cruelty?

The Blood-eagle

Basically, person would be tied, then his back would be cut open, skin removed, exposing the ribs, then each rib would be broken in form of the wings, and some left it there, but Vikings went a step further. They would take out victim’s lungs and hang them on the broken ribs.

Victim would be alive through most of the punishment, dying when their lungs were removed.

That would be so painful to the victim, that arguably it’s the most painful punishment in the history of the human race.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What are some crazy coincidences in history?

1. In 1995, a guy named Sonny Graham had a heart problem and had to have a heart transplant. He was lucky enough to find a suitable donor. The former owner of the donor just shot himself, leaving a 28 year old widow. After the operation, as soon as Graham saw the widow, he fell in love with her. ?Later, they got married. Three years after getting married, Graham was found dead at home and police investigation revealed that he also committed suicide by swallowing a gun.

2. Confucius in China and Sakyamuni in Nepal.?Confucius and Sakyamuni were almost born at the same time.?Confucius created Confucianism, a traditional oriental culture, which is the most famous traditional culture in China; Sakyamuni created one of the largest religions in the world, Buddhism.

They both had a great impact on the world.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

Who are well-known real-life “mutants”?

The Bajau People of Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines). Real life “Aquamen”.

The Bajau are able to hold their breath much longer than the average people, up to 13 minutes and dive deep down to 60 meters underwater. They are semi-nomadic people that lived and relied on the seas, with mostly fishes and seafood for their diet.

No, they don’t have gills…

But they have adapted/evolved much larger spleen compared to other people.

Even as toddlers they were able to swim naturally. The nomadic Bajau babies were born next by the sea, and get introduced to it right after birth.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

Why can’t a military tank have wheels instead of chained wheels?

The difference between tracked and wheeled is huge.

The biggest difference is ground pressure.

Tracks greatly increase the surface area under force.

A 70 ton M1 Abram tank has a ground pressure of about 15 PSI. A standard passenger car at maybe 2 tons, has a ground pressure of 30 psi. A stilleto heel has a ground pressure of about 471 psi.

The area used to support a M1 Abrams tank is measured in meters, the area used to support a passenger car is measured in centimetres, and the area used to support a stilleto heel is measured in millimeters.

Ground pressure

The bigger the area used to hold it up the weight of a object from the ground, the lower the ground pressure. The lower the ground pressure, the softer the ground could be and still allow a heavy object to be supported.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts about the Indus Valley Civilization?

Few ancient civilizations were as developed and prosperous as that of the Indus Valley. It had remarkably organized cities, a thriving economy, a better quality of life than that of many other civilizations.

A still mysterious civilization

The civilization of the Indus Valley is not as well known as those of Mesopotamia and Egypt which existed at the same time, presumably because its writing has not yet been deciphered.

So we still do not know much about the functioning of this society. Even its origins remain mysterious, it is not known when it appeared precisely.

This civilization had its golden age between 2600 and 1900 BC, with the two largest cities, Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa, in particular, but it certainly appeared long before, perhaps even before the Mesopotamian civilizations. It could therefore be the first civilization of humanity.

An ideal geographical location

As the name suggests, this civilization was established along the Indus River which today flows mainly in Pakistan.

The Indus Valley is located at the eastern end of the rains that washed down the Mediterranean and the Middle East and at the western end of the Indian monsoon. The population therefore lived precisely where these two climatic systems meet.

The valley thus experiences two wet seasons, winter and summer, which allowed farmers to harvest two annual harvests. In Antiquity, the Indus Valley was therefore a particularly fertile region.

Thanks to these enormous agricultural yields, the economy was surplus, even flourishing, which allowed the populations to export the surplus food. Indeed, this civilization was very oriented towards trade.

Flourishing trade

At its peak, between 2600 and 1900 BC, the Indus Valley civilization extended over approximately 800,000 km², but its trade network extended far beyond. Harappan merchants did business in China, Southeast Asia, and Mesopotamia.

They exported all kinds of goods, agricultural products like cotton, a crop very greedy in water, which was relatively easy to cultivate in an area so watered by the rains.

The Harappans also took objects, pottery, ceramic or terracotta dishes, often of good quality.

Innovative technologies

They also sold ornaments (statuettes, figurines, etc) in copper and bronze thanks to a process ahead of its time and even still used today : Lost-wax casting

It is a process in which molten metal replaces, by melting it, a wax model placed in a mold. This technique allows complex parts to be cast in one piece (without welding) with great precision in details.

To guarantee trade, trust is essential. Sellers and buyers must trust each other. Nowadays, trademarks, like logos or labels.

But thousands of years ago the people of the Indus Valley had already invented this. In particular, they used terracotta seals which had the same function as modern brands. They attested to the quality of the product and to the merchant’s membership of a particular community.

Planned cities

The Harappan cities were organized according to a very rational, resolutely modern plan. The streets, the buildings were all tailor-made.

The cities obeyed mathematical principles. The length of the buildings was greater than their width at a fixed ratio and accurate to less than 1 %, which made the architecture complex. These proportions may have obeyed cosmic forces, very present in Hindu mythology.

Running water is often associated with ancient Rome. Yet the cities of the Indus were also equipped with a remarkable water supply system, thousands of years before the Romans.

The houses had bathrooms and toilets. The waste water was evacuated, thanks to terracotta pipes, in gutters then in the river.

A peaceful society?

Once again, for lack of torn writing, little is known about Harappan society. However, archaeological excavations would indicate that these societies were relatively peaceful and egalitarian.

The towns were surrounded by ramparts but nothing indicates that they had a defensive function, they were rather used to control the influx of people and goods. In addition, few weapons were found.

The rarity, even the absence of wars can be explained by the trade which had a particular important place in the valley of Indus. Indeed, trading partners rarely go to war.

An egalitarian society?

Archaeologists have not found any royal palaces or religious temples. That doesn’t mean there weren’t any, but then they were modest in size.

This would therefore indicate that the Harappan societies were more egalitarian than the Mesopotamian and Egyptian societies which had, for their part, monumental palaces and temples for the elites and priests.

Mysterious disappearance

After a golden age of 7 centuries, the civilization of the Indus Valley ended up disappearing around 1900 BC for reasons still unknown.

However, it is likely that at the time the region was ravaged by epidemics due to the long distance trade which brought diseases from far away lands, such as leprosy and tuberculosis, which surely contributed to the decline of this civilization.

In addition, at this time, the region’s climate probably dried up, reducing agricultural yields. Societies were ravaged by malnutrition and even famine.

Finally, the decline of this civilization has undoubtedly destabilized the social order, which would have created violent conflicts as evidenced by many damaged skeletons dating from this period.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What are some old forgotten jobs, which have lost their importance in today’s world?

Technology and advancement have brought us so far that there were some jobs which are now obsolete or entirely changed.

Following are some which are old forgotten jobs.

Pre-radar Listener

These were used to detect enemy aircraft.

Pre-Radar listener is one of them. During war times these pre-radar listeners were used to detect the enemy approaches. They had built in a way that could capture sound from some good distances and were used for reporting and surveillance.

Bowling Alley Pinsetter

Workers usually young boys used to work at bowling alleys. Their job was to set up the pins for customers. Really used to be a very busy job.

Lamplighter

Workers were required to refuel and extinguish the lamplights. These lamplighters used long sticks to light the lamp and refuel before the bulbs and electric lamps were introduced

Switchboard Operators.

Not long ago, these workers were an essential part of the telephone networks. They used to connect long distance calls by switching pins.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

What are shocking historical facts they don’t teach you in school?

The Prison System in the 18th, 19th and beginning of the 20th century was solely based on punishing

So, you might think the prison system today is harsh. Think again. In the 19th century the US and Britain prison systems were based on punishing prisoners to the point that they wouldn’t commit a crime again in fear of landing in prison.

How bad was it?

First let me tell you about this one

The Eastern State Prison

The eastern state prison was a 40,000 square meter prison, and was for a long time the largest building in the US.

The Eastern State Prison’s system was basically based on completely isolating the prisoner, so for his whole sentence he would not see nor communicate with another inmate ever.

* When the prisoner was first shoved to his cell, a mask was put over his head to prevent him from seeing another prisoner.

* The walls were extra thick to prevent communication by knocking on the wall

* When the prisoners arrived they were all given a number, which was the only name they were allowed to go by

* The prisoners received food through a hole in the wall to prevent catching an eye contact with the guard

And you think just that is bad? Because there’s more.

* In many prisons the prisoner had to pay just to sleep on a bed and sometimes also to be released.

So if you didn’t have any money, you could be just left inside the prison for a couple more years after your sentence.

* The prison food was truly awful.

Often the prisoners just received nothing more than a little bit of porridge, gruel or soup for every meal.

* The work was most often completely meaningless

This was a very common tactic in prisons, to rob the prisoner of the joy that comes from a job well done, because, well, he hadn’t really achieved anything at all.

Some of the work prisoners did included:

The Crank

Prisoners had to turn a crank up to 10,000 times per day, with absolutely no purpose

The Penal Treadmill

Basically stairs that whenever you stepped up, it turned, so to avoid falling of you just had to keep stepping

Breaking rocks with a sledgehammer

Now, you might think they needed smaller rocks for making roads or building something but that was not the case. It on purpose had no meaning.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

Which person in history, if they lived 5 years longer, would make the biggest change to history?

Evariste Galois

He was killed in 1832 at age 20 in a duel over “une femme”.

On the night before the duel he wrote a letter containing 60 pages of his math findings. In 1846 Liouville published his results on group theory, but it was only around 1870 that Camille Jordan finally understood it and its implications… Unlike Gauss, whose math works were mostly questions that other persons later discovered on their own, all of Galois’s findings were original and revolutionary.

So we make Galois survive the duel and live five years longer. I assume the near death experience would motivated him to properly expose his ideas. This would accelerate math development of groups theory a whole four decades, but most important, the great math minds that were alive and productive during this time interval will have the chance to work upon it. Imagine Gauss and Riemann having access to Galois’s ideas and tools- it is like giving the minds behind the Manhattan project access to a modern PC to design and calculate his A-Bombs.

One can safely assume that magnetism theory and relativity would be formulated earlier as well- Cantor would achieve his own results earlier and likely expand upon them. Galois’s death delayed math development at least 40 years, in the time frame exactly before math gave birth to relativity and quantum mechanics.

Then we enter the speculation scenario: if between 17y and 20y Galois produced such revolutionary results, what would he do living five years longer? Would he solve Fermat’s last theorem?! Galois’s mind worked in ways alien to most humans minds, the kind of genius we are blessed with once a century, if that much.

 

Credit : Quora

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the most misunderstood historical figure?

Anne Frank.

Now, you’re probably thinking “Why Anne? I thought we knew a lot about her!” And you’re correct, we know a lot about Anne Frank, but there’s something people don’t get.

Two diaries came from Anne. One was A Diary of a Young Girl and the other was The Diary of Anne Frank: The Critical Edition.

The first edition (A Diary of a Young Girl) is the edited version. Such edits were made by Anne’s father, Otto Frank, and some came from Anne herself.

So, what was left out of The Diary of a Young Girl? Lots of stuff, actually.

For one, Anne’s mother is painted in a very different light, a more positive light. Secondly, Anne made her writing better when she edited her diary. She added things she’d forgotten, reworked some parts, and sometimes cut out whole sections.

Lastly, Anne was much more explicit in her sexuality. In her unedited version, we come to learn Anne likes girls. (Among other things, but that’s what I want to talk about today).

It is speculated that Anne Frank was bisexual. Now, that is a great piece of representation, however, Anne Frank is not a bisexual icon.

She died because she was Jewish. Not because of her sexuality.

When someone says “Anne Frank is a bicon,” they are forgetting why she died. Yes, people who weren’t Jewish died in the holocaust, but you should never say that in replying to Jewish people talking about it.

To be clear: it is okay to talk about the LGBT community (and many other minorities) who were killed in the holocaust. But, you should talk about that separate from talking about the Jews who were killed.

For example, it would be wrong if someone were to say “Jews were killed in the holocaust, but so were other people, so it’s not even that big of a deal.”

Anne Frank should be remembered for being Jewish, not being bisexual.

Credit : Quora 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of INS Viraat?

The Royal Navy

Before serving the Indian Navy, Viraat served Britain’s Royal Navy as HMS (Her Majesty’s ship) Hermes. She was commissioned into the Royal Navy in November 1959. During her service with the British, Viraat operated three fixed-wing planes and a chopper.

She belonged to the Centaur class of light fleet carriers of the Royal Navy which were in use since the Second World War. She played a major role in the Falklands War between Britain and Argentina in 1982. Three years after that war, she was decommissioned by the Royal Navy.

Meanwhile, the Indian Navy was looking for a second aircraft carrier for its fleet along with the INS Vikrant, which was commissioned in 1961. After much research and deliberation, the Indian Navy zeroed in on the HMS Hermes and announced its purchase in 1986. Hermes underwent a major refit and modernisation at Devonport Dockyard in Plymouth, England before finally being commissioned into the Indian Navy in May 1987.

Service with the Indian Navy

Viraat played a major role in India’s naval defence. She operated one British-made Sea Harrier, a fixed- wing aircraft, and three helicopters. She played a pivotal role in the Sri Lankan Peacekeeping operation in 1989 dubbed Operation Jupiter, and was affiliated with the Indian Army in 1990. Viraat was also deployed during Operation Parakram in 2001 02. Following the terror attack on the Indian parliament. She played a major role in calibrating the flying activities from the carrier, which proved helpful during the induction of INS Vikramaditya, currently the sole aircraft carrier of the Indian Navy.

Decommissioning by the Indian Navy

As years passed, the cost of operating and maintaining INS Viraat became too high for the Indian Navy, which announced its decision to decommission the Grand Old Lady in 2015.

After all the prerequisite processes for decommissioning at the Kochi shipyard were completed, the Grand Old Lady was decommissioned finally on March 6, 2017, at a ceremony in Mumbai,

At the time of her decommissioning, Viraat had spent nearly 2252 days at sea sailing nearly 11 lakh km. The aircraft she carried clocked more than 22,600 flying hours. Since 1987, Viraat has been the Flagship of the Indian Navy. And in her 30 years of service. 22 captains have commanded the ship.

What the future holds

Due to her rich history, many Indian states and conservationists wished to preserve Viraat as a museum. Many crowdfunding initiatives were undertaken in a bid to preserve Viraat. However, none of the efforts proved successful An expert panel was called to study Viraat condition and determine the feasibility of converting the ship into a museum. The panel stated that the cost of converting the ship into a museum would be too high to manage, and that the ship would last only ten years, given the age of its ferrous metal. Post this, even the Centre abandoned plans to convert the ship into a museum and decided to auction it to be dismantled and recycled at Alang, the world’s largest ship-breaking yard. The ship was bought by the Shree Ram Group for a sum of Rs. 38.54 crore at an auction in July 2020. On September 19, Viraat made her final journey from Mumbai to Alang. She reached Alang on September 22. As a last-ditch effort to preserve the iconic warship, Envitech Marine Consultants Pvt Ltd, A Mumbai based shipping company, decided to buy the ship from the Shree Ram Group to convert it into a museum. To do so, the company would first need a No-Objection Certificate (NOC) from the Ministry of Defence. The company has stated that the Goa government is ready to help in its endeavour and allow the ship to be beaches in its waters.

As of October 9, 2020, Envitech is yet to obtain a NOC from the defence ministry.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the homes of royal family?

Many castles were designed as homes for rulers rather than as fortresses. Many of the world’s most famous and fancy palaces were built hundreds of years ago.

The royal family of the United Kingdom lives at Windsor Castle when they are not in nearby London. William the Conqueror built a castle in that place about 1070 A.D. Since then, many kings and queens have added to the castle, which now covers 3.6 hectares. It has 15 majestic towers and a beautiful chapel.

Another famous castle lies on a hill in the city of Osaka, Japan. The elegant Osaka Castle was built during the 1500’s. Visitors can still see three of the original towers as well as the castle’s main gate.

A famous palace is in Versailles, France. The Palace of Versailles, France. The Palace of Versailles is more than 0.4 kilometre long and has about 1,300 rooms. It was built by the French King Louis XIV in the 1600’s.

To see a real fairy-tale castle, go to Neuschwanstein Castle in Germany. It has a walled courtyard, spires on its roof, and a blue arched ceiling decorated with stars. Built for King Ludwig II in the 1860’s, the castle is now a popular place to visit.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are castles?

Some of the world’s most amazing buildings were built for protection, not beauty. Hundreds of years ago, people in different parts of the world had many rulers. The rulers often fought each other. Powerful rulers built castles to live in with their family, helpers, priests, soldiers – and farm animals!

Many of the castles were made of stone. Often they were built around an open courtyard. They had high walls that could be built 10 metres thick to protect against enemies. Some castles had towers at each corner.

Sometimes the walls were surrounded with deep, wide ditches that were usually filled with water. These were called moats. To protect the castle, guards looked out from the towers and walked along the tops of the walls. They hid behind stone fences called battlements and shot arrows at attackers. When visitors came, the guards would lower a drawbridge so that people could walk or ride across the moat. Then they would have to pass a gatehouse.

Inside, there was a large room where people met and ate meals. A huge fire in the fireplace too away the chill. So did tapestries, or hanging cloths, placed around the castle walls. People spread sweet-smelling plants on the floors and changed them every month.

Castles had a kitchen, a chapel in which to pray, and rooms for the family. They also had a barracks, or sleeping room, for soldiers. Many had dungeons in which to keep prisoners.

In many places around the world, ancient castles still stand. One is the Tower of London on the River Thames in London, England. This group of stone buildings has a wall and moat surrounding it. The Tower of London was first built as a castle in the 1000’s. In later times, it was a palace and a prison. Today it is a museum.

The Loire River Valley in France is famous for its many castles, called chateaux in French. One of the oldest French chateaux is in Angers. Visitors can still see the remains of the 17 towers and the moat. This chateau as built in the early 1200’s.

In Syria, near the northern border of present-day Lebanon, is a castle called Krak des Chevaliers. This fortress was built by crusaders during the 1100’s.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which kind of work people do in ancient time?

People have always had to work. Ancient people hunted animals and gathered plants. Some people fished. Later, they learned to farm. They made their own clothes, tools, and furniture. They swapped some of the things they made, grew, or caught for other things they needed. This is called bartering. Then people began to use money. Some people paid others to work for them. Workers used that money to buy what they needed, instead of making those necessities for themselves.

In some places in the world today, people still live as the ancient peoples did. They hunt, fish, or farm in small groups near their homes, and they make everything they need for everyday life.

In other places, people who farm or fish sell much of what they grow or catch. Some people make things for other people to buy. They are craftworkers and factory workers. Some people work as teachers, scientists, nurses, and doctors.

Year after year, people learn, discover, and invent things. As they do this, they find different kinds of work to do.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why ancient people did begin to wear clothes?

No one knows exactly why – or when – people first wore clothes. But ancient peoples probably began to wear clothes for the same reasons that we wear clothes today. Clothes keep us warm and dry. Some people – nurses, police officers, priests, and many others – wear clothes that show who they are or what they do. And sometimes we wear clothes that make us look like part of a group or clothes that make u stand out in a crowd.

They no longer had much body hair, which had helped more archaic hominins keep warm at night and offered some protection from the heat of the Sun.

It is possible we started wearing clothes to compensate for the loss of fur, says Ian Gilligan of the University of Sydney in Australia.

Historical accounts suggest that other hunter-gatherer societies, such as the Fuegians from South America, wore simple clothes some of the time, but also walked around naked. Perhaps early humans only covered up when it was cold.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is wheel power?

If walking is too slow, use wheels! A bicycle, skateboard, or pair of in-line skates can take you places you want to go. You can travel as far as the roads or paths – and your legs – will take you!

In China, few people own a car for personal use. Most people get around on bicycles, especially for travelling short distances. There are so many cyclists that special traffic police are needed to direct them on their way.

Some people use their wheels and their legs – to take other people where they want to go. Pedi cabs are popular in India and other parts of Asia. Comfortable seats at the back can hold two people, while the cyclist pulls them along.

Using muscle power does not cost a lot of money, and it can be fun, too. Be sure you know the rules of the road, and always pay attention to traffic. Keep your bike and safety equipment in good working order so you are ready to ride anytime.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Organisation has completed 75 years in 2020?

The United Nations marked its 75th anniversary on September 21, 2020 with a high-level global meeting. The world leaders came together virtually amidst growing tensions of several nations with China and the deadly coronavirus pandemic.

The theme for this year’s discussion was “The future we want, the United Nations we need: reaffirming our collective commitment to multilateralism”. During the event, the UN General Assembly adopted a forward-looking declaration that called for strengthening the mechanism to combat terrorism, reformed multilateralism, inclusive development and better preparedness to deal with challenge like the COVID-19 pandemic.

Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi asked for comprehensive reforms in the United Nations. In this video address, the Indian Prime Minister started “We cannot fight today’s challenges with outdated structures. Without comprehensive reforms, the UN faces a crisis of confidence.” Modi vouched for reformed multilateralism, giving a voice to all stakeholders. He also called for changes that would address contemporary challenges and focus on human welfare.

Modi’s call comes at a time when India is ready to take up an elected non-permanent seat at the UN Security Council India’s two-year term will commerce on January 1, 2021.

Did you know?

The United Nations Day is celebrated on October 24 every year as on this day in 1945, the UN Charter came into force after being ratified by the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council – China, Russia, the U.S., the U.K., and France – and a majority of other signatories.

The UN Charter is the foundational treaty of the United Nations, drafted with the aim of maintaining world peace and upholding human rights.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Mudejar Architecture of Aragon?

The Mudejar architecture of Aragon is centred in the autonomous community of Aragon in Spain. It consists of three provinces, namely Huesca, Teruel and Zaragoza. Known for its Mudejar art, a type of ornamentation and decoration used in the Iberian Christian kingdoms, the buildings in Aragon started following this style in the 12th century. Most of these buildings can be found in the valleys of the Ebero, Jalon and Jiloca. Some of the buildings in the city together represent the architectural form in the UNESCO World Heritage list.

Mudejar art

The Mudejar art emerged as an architectural style in the 12 the Century in the Liberian peninsula. The style evolved as a result of Jewish, Muslim and Christian cultures living side by side in medieval Spain. The art form is influenced by Islamic tradition but also reflects contemporary European styles, particularly the Gothic.

The materials used to construct the buildings in Aragon were typical of Islamic art. These include brick, ceramics, plaster, and wood. The ten buildings which are part of the UNESCO Heritage site, have decorative motifs from a variety of traditions including Byzantine, Greco-Roman, Sassanid, Berber, Seljuq and Visigoth.

Most of these monuments have rhombus-shaped mouldings called seqba, stars, interlaced and angled brick freezes, and multi-grooved arches, with elements of construction characteristic of Islamic art such as alfiz panels, decorative eaves and lattice work.

What made it to the list?

A total of ten buildings constitute the Mudejar Architecture of Aragon. Each of these buildings is unique in terms of design, though they are all based on one architectural style. The first manifestations of the Aragonese Mudejar have two origins – one maintained Islamic ornamental tradition in the Aljaferia Palace, and the other is the tradition of developing Romanesque architecture using brickwork instead of masonry. Examples of this kind of Mudejar architecture can be found in the churches of Daroca whose construction began in stone in the 12th Century but finished in the 13th Century with Mudejar brick panels.

The buildings

  1. Tower, roof and dome of the Cathedral of Saint Mary of Mediavilla, also known as the Teruel Cathedral. This is a Roman Catholic Church dedicated to St. Mary.
  2. Tower and church of San Pedro, also known as San Pedro Church. This is a 14th Century church and a 13th Century bell tower in Teruel.
  3. Tower and church of San Martin, built in 1316, and renovated in the 16th Century.
  4. Tower and church of The Savior, also known as the Tower of the church of San Salvador, a Mudejar bell tower and a church.
  5. Apse, cloister and tower of Colegiata de Santa Maria, or the Collegiate church of St Mary Major, a Mudejar-gothic style, Roman Catholic church.
  6. Parish church of Santa Tecla, a church-fortress in the Aragonese Mudejar style.
  7. Church of Saint Mary in Tobed, a church-fortress in the Aragonese Mudejar style.
  8. Mudejar remains of the Palace of Aljaferia, a fortified medieval palace, and the only conserved testimony of a large building of Spanish Islamic architecture.
  9. Tower and Parish church of San Pablo, a Gothic-Mudejar church.
  10. Apse, parish and dome of La Seo, also known as the Cathedral of the Savior of Zaragoza, is a Roman Catholic cathedral in Zaragoza.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the story of our Indian scripts?

The Phonetic Phoenicians

When early forms of writing first developed in different parts of the works humans drew picture symbols to show what they observed in real life. So each symbol represented one object. The Egyptian Hieroglyphs, the Mesopotamian Cuneiform, and the Indus Valley script were all ‘pictorial’ scripts. This meant that to read or write, people had to learn lots and lots of symbols, which was very difficult and took a lot of time.

Around 1500 BC, the ancient Phoenicians, an ancient sea-faring, trading civilization based around what is now Lebanon, came up with a system of writing that would change the world! Symbols were now used for sounds rather than actual words. These sounds became alphabets, which didn’t mean anything by themselves, but could be used as building blocks to form an unlimited number of words. Even unknown words could be spelled out as people now knew how to pronounce them. All cultures which came in contact with this immediately adopted this revolutionary concept, and created their own ‘phonetic’ alphabets.

However, the Chinese alphabet remains pictorial. So while writers of most languages of the world have to learn, and focus only on building their vocabulary, the average Chinese person today has to learn, by heart, between 3,000 and 50,000 characters just to be able to read her language!

The Greeks and Roman scripts became the base for the European language scripts used today. The Hebrews* and Arabs modified Phoenician differently and created their own scripts, including the Aramaic script, which was adopted as the official script of the Persian Empire. With the Persian conquests of the Indus area in the 6th century BC, the Aramaic script came to India.

Origin of Indian scripts

In India, the Harappan script was by then a long forgotten mystery. After a gap of thousands of years, the earliest inscriptions are from the Mauryan period, in the Hathigumpha in Orissa, and the Ashokan edicts in the 3rd century in a script called Brahmi. Interestingly, Emperor Ashoka’s very first edict, carved into a rock near Kandahar around 260 BC, was written exclusively in Aramaic and Greek!

However, Brahmi and other scripts had probably been gradually evolving for a long time in India and it is just that the oldest ones we have found are from the Maurayan period, as they started carving things into durable stone, rather than writing on wood or paper.

Brahmi would become the mother of all South Asian and most South-East Asian scripts – around 15 of them – from Hindi to Punjabi to Bengali to Tamil to Burmese, Thai and Tibetan!

Variations in Brahmi

Like languages, scripts also change across different regions. Brahmi quickly started getting regional variations. Around the 1st century, there was a distinct split between Northern Brahmi and Southern Brahmi , which diverged more and more over time. Northern Brahmi evolved into all the north Indian scripts we have today, like Gurmukhi, Devanagari, Marathi, Bengali and so on. Southern Brahmi gradually morphed into the Old Kannada, Pallava grantha and Vattelutu scripts, which gave rise to modern Tamil, Telugu, Kannada and Malayalam.

The South-East Asian Connection

The Pallava dynasty ruled a large swathe of southern India around the 3rd-9th centuries AD. In their time, a script called Pallava Grantha was used. The Pallavas developed strong trading ties with many countries in South-East Asia, and not just goods, but Indian culture, religion, mythology and even the script spread to countries like modern Burma, Indonesia, Thailand Cambodia and Vietnam. All of their scripts come from Pallava Grantha!

Vowels and Consonants

Have you ever wondered why, in English, vowels are written as separate letters, but in Indian scripts, the vowels are added to the top, bottom or side of the consonants> this is special feature of all Brahmic scripts. While it makes learning to write a bit more complicated, it is at least less complicated than Semitic languages like Arabic and Hebrew…which simply don’t have vowel sounds! Readers of those languages have to guess what the word is while reading the paragraph!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the important artefacts of Mohenjo Daro?

Several artefacts and relics were unearthed during the excavation of Mohenjo Daro by archaeologists. Most of these are preserved and on display at the National Museum, New Delhi. Some of the notable artefacts discovered are:

The Dancing Girl

Dating back to 2,500 BC, this is one of the rarest artefacts found the world-over. The artifact depicts a woman who looks like she is dancing. Hence, the name ‘Dancing Girl’. The bronze statue suggests two important facts about the Indus Valley Civilisation – the artists knew metal blending and casting, and the civilisation had dance and other performing arts as modes of entertainment.

Mother Goddess idol

Discovered in 1931 by Hohn Marshall, this terracotta idol was made between 2700 and 2100 BC. According to archaeologists, the figurine suggests the Mother Goddess cult was wide-spread during the days of the Indus Valley Civilisation.

The Priest King

Discovered in 1927, and sculpted around 2,500 BC, this is a statue of a seated male with a neat beard, pierced ears, and a fillet around his head. He also wears a clock and an armband. The statue, which is 17.5 cm tall, is made of soapstone.

Though there is no evidence of a king or a priest having ruled Mohenjo Daro, archeologists dubbed this figure the ‘Priest King’.

Pashupati Seal

Engraved between 2500-2400 BC, this artefacts is considered one of the most significant Indus finds. It is a seal which bears the image of Shiva, suggesting the existence of a Shiva-cult during the Indus civilization. The seal is engraved on a chip of steatite, a soft stone which is decay-resistant.

Present state

Many archaeologists believe that not must is being done to protect the ruins. The faces challenges from rising temperatures, which sometimes soar over 46 degrees Celsius. Salt from the underground water table is also said to be damaging the ruins.

More than the weather and time, archaeologists believe that it is fight against militancy and neglect by people that will lead to the eventual disappearance of the ruins.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Mohenjo Daro?

The ancient city

Situated in the modern-day Larkana district of Sindh province in Pakistan, Mohenjo Daro was ince a thriving city of the Indus Valley Civilisation. Built around 2,500 BC Mohenjo Daro meaning mound of the dead, is considered one of the world’s earliest well-planned cities. It was abandoned in the 19th Century BC with the decline of the Indus Valley Civilisation. It was rediscovered in the 1920s by an officer at the Archaeological Survey of India.

Following its discovery, several excavations have been carried out at the site, with only-third of the city’s area of 240 hectares excavated so far. The excavations have revealed evidence of art, religion, customs and administrative abilities of the Indus Valley Civilisation, along with the city’s excellent drainage system.

The site was added to the World Heritage Site list in 1980 by UNESCO for being the most ancient and best-preserved urban ruin in the Indus Valley and bearing testimony to the Indus civilization.

Architecture and layout

The city of Mohenjo Daro had been carefully planned. Spread across 240 acres, it is believed that the city once housed nearly 40,000 people. Its layout has rectilinear buildings on a grid plan and an elaborate drainage system. Most of the buildings in Mohenjo Daro were build of fired and mortared brick, with some incorporating sun-dried mud-brick and wooden superstructures.

The site consists of several mounds, which archaeologists believe grew organically over the centuries as platforms and walls were constantly built for the houses. The Great Bath, water light pool, and one of the major constructions in Mohenjo Daro, sites on the tallest mound in the city. Many believe that the Great Bath is the closest structure that Mohenjo Daro has to a temple. Next to the Great bath is the Great Hall or Great Granary, with wall divisions and air ducts.

The city had a central marketplace with a large central well. Most of the houses contained a bathing area with a drainage system. They also had inner courtyards and some were two-storeyed.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of the Whale Sanctuary of El Vizcaino?

A serial property on the Pacific Coast of the central part of Mexico Baja California Peninsula, the Whale Sanctuary of EL Vizcaino comprises two coastal lagoons – Laguna Ojo de Liebre and Laguna San Ignacio. The site includes the wetlands, marshes, dunes, halophytes, mangroves and desert habitats surrounding the lagoons. Spanning nearly 400,000 hectares, the World Heritage Site is part of the much larger El Vizcaino Biosphere Reserve, Mexico’s largest protected area. The lagoons of El Vizcaino are recognised as the world’s moat important place for the breeding and reproduction of the once endangered Eastern subpopulation of the North Pacific Grey Whale.

The ideal spot

Every year between December and March, many Grey whales come to the sanctuary from the oceans of Alaska to breed. Nearly half the population of gray whales found in the world today is believed to have been born in this sanctuary.

One of the major reasons for the whales making their way here is the high temperature and saline concentration of the lagoon waters, which make it ideal for newborn calves to learn how to float and swim. The shallow waters of the lagoon also help the calves learn how to feed themselves. This is why the sanctuary is known as “The Whales’ Cradle”.

The return of the grey whales

While the current population of the grey whale is estimated to be about 20,000, there was a time when the species was on the verge of extinction. The population had come down to just 200 in the beginning of the 20th Century due to overhunting, including in this very sanctuary. However, due to the local government’s strict protection policy as well as the accreditation of El Vizcaino as a biosphere reserve and later as a World Heritage Site, the grey whales have returned and improved in numbers.

A sanctuary to many others

The lagoons of the sanctuary are home to numerous other marine mammals such as the bottlenose dolphin, California sea lion, blue whale and the harbor seal. Four species of endangered marine turtles can also be found in the lagoon. These are the leatherback, green, hawksbill, and olive ridley turtles. The shallow waters of the lagoon serve as an important habitat and nursery for a large number of fish, crustaceans, and other forms of life. Many breeding as well as migratory bird species such as the brant goose depend on the lagoons and their surrounding habitats.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Harappan civilization?

Princess Enheduanna, daughter of the great king Sargon of Akkad in Mesopotamia, paced about impatient for the latest shipment from Meluha. She wanted a new dress made of ultra-fine cotton, printed with a striking pattern of blue, red and yellow, or maybe a slightly thicker cotton, striped blue and cream. She had heard they even had this really fine soft wool that you could actually draw through a ring. But their jewellery was simply the best! She had her heart set on a long necklace of carved carnelian and gold.

Chic clothes

Meluha was what the Mespotamians called the ancient Harappan civilization. So how did ancient Harappans dress?

The most common fabric was, of course cotton, which was native to India. It was woven thick, or fine and gauze-like. It was used in its natural colour, or dyed in many shades – a rich blue with indigo, red with the madder plant, or yellow with turmeric. Patterns were often created by weaving – fabric woven in coloured solid stripes, or with different colours in warp and weft, creating a shimmery look like the still used Khes material in Punjab. The fabrics were also printed in patterns using many colours, similar to Ajrakh printing in Gujarat today. The shawl in the famous statue of the Priest King is an example of fabric printed in such a pattern. Clothes could be embroidered or studded with buttons made of terracotta, ivory, and if you were rich, gold sequins!

They also used wool, both coarser varieties from sheep, and finer varieties similar to Pashmina and Shatoosh. Native Indian varieties of silk like Tussar have been found, as have hemp and jute fibres. Most garments seem to have been unstitched and draped in various patterns, similar to those worn in much of India today.

Woman wore short knee-length skirts, or longer ones that reached their calves. Men wore something which looked sort of like a dhoti. Some would also drape a fabric over their upper halves. Men wore turbans or conical caps.

Even animals were dressed well – often covered with blankets to protect them from the cold or insects. Painted deigns on some terracotta figurines suggest that some of these blankets may have been embroidered or woven with patterns. Think of the brightly festooned camels and elephants you see in India today!

Seem like a lot of what we do today harks back to the Harappans!

Hip Hairdos

Woman had very elaborate hair styles – with braids, buns, ringlets or left loose. They also used really small beads (1 man) to bead up their hair (like an afro possibly!) They would use kajal made from antimony, face powders and other cosmetics and used burnished copper mirrors to view themselves. Mehendi was also grown.

Jazzy jewellery

The Indian passion for jewellery is a long standing one it seems, as both Harappan men and women wore a lot of it! Men wore head bands, bead necklaces and bangles, while women draped themselves with bangles, earrings, rings, anklets, belts, pendants, chokers and necklaces of all lengths…phew!

The jewellery was made of gold, silver, ivory, gemstones, or if you were not so rich, shell, bones or even mud (terracotta)! Hundreds of clay bangles have been found – painted in different colours. They would often be worn to cover the entire arm, like the famous dancing girl statue, and still worn by some tribal people in Rajasthan.

One of the crafts that the Indus people had really mastered was that of bead-making. The beads were made from semiprecious stones such as steatite, agate, camelian, lapis lazuli, other materials such as shell and terracotta, and even some from gold, silver and copper.

Bead-making was time consuming as the drilling and polishing had to be done carefully by hand (no electricity!) and people who were able to afford these beads would have been well-off. In fact, a belt was found with thirty six very long camelian bedas, each of which would have taken a skilled craftsman about two weeks to make. So thirty six beads represent the full time work of more than a year, and we can be sure that the owner of the belt would have been very rich indeed. Imitation goods is by no means a modern business, and for the not so well off, the Indus Valley bead-makers also produced imitation beads out of baked terracotta and painted them red to resemble camelian beads.

The Harappas acquired gold by trade from Mesopotamia, by panning it from the banks of the Indus River, or from the mines in Kolar in South India, by bartering with the local Neolithic tribal people. In fact, the tribal people may have been slightly short-changed in these transactions as cheao steatite paste beads, which were made from the waste stone powder generated while seal making, have been found near this region. Of course all these fabulous Indian products were exported as far as Mesopotamia!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why did the Berlin Wall come down in 1989?

The Wall and attempts to cross it

Willi Seifert, commander of the GDR’s interior troops was tasked with erecting the barrier. Constructed in August 1961, the Berlin Wall was actually two walls separated by a heavily guarded, mined corridor of land known as the “death strip”. There was also around 50km of heavy wire mesh, existing cemetery walls and house facades that made up part of the Wall. The entire length of the Wall was 163 km.

Lined with nearly 300 watchtowers, the Wall was under the constant surveillance of the East German border guards. They were authorized to shoot at anyone attempting to cross the Wall.

Several attempts were made by people to cross over the Berlin Wall. It claimed the lives of at least 140 people. The most public incident of the attempt to cross over was that of Peter Fetcher. Peter and his friend, both teenagers, sprinted across no-man’s land near a border crossing-point nicknamed Checkpoint Charlie on August 17, 1962. While his friend made it over, 18-year-old Peter was shot in the back and collapsed. As western photographers pleaded with the guards to rescue the teen, the guards refused to help.

Amidst the lull, there were several East Germans who managed to cross the Wall using different ways. While some used sports cars and armoured trucks, some dug tunnels and built a hot air balloon.

The fall of the Wall

Things started to deteriorate for the Eastern bloc in the 1980s with the start of an energy crisis and political struggle within the bloc. Rising civil unrest also put pressure on the East Germany government. However, what started the downfall of the GDR was the fall of the Iron Curtain between Hungary and Austria. The opening of that border led to several East Germans migrating to West Germany through Hungary. However, this attempt was quickly blocked, but East Germans began to camp at West German embassies across the Eastern bloc and refused to return. Meanwhile, demonstrations began within East Germany in full swing.

East Germany was pressured to relax some of its regulations on travel to West Germany. On November 9, 1989, at a pressconference to announce the same, East German spokesman Gunter Schabowski announced that East Germans would be free to travel into West Germany, starting immediately. However, he failed to clarify that some regulations would still apply. This led to the western media reporting that the border had been opened, leading to large crowds gathering at either side of the checkpoints. Eventually, passport checks were abandoned and people crossed the border unrestricted.

The Berlin Wall had fallen, and this fall marked the beginning of the unification of Germany, which took place on October 3, 1990.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Berlin Wall?

A guarded concrete wall that physically and ideologically divided Germany’s capital, the Berlin Wall stood tall between 1961 and 1989.

Construction of the Wall commenced on August 13, 1961 by the German Democratic Republic (GDR) to ensure people from East Germany did not emigrate to West Germany. The Wall finally fell on November 9, 1989 after East Germany declared all the crossing points along the wall open.

Backdrop to the building of the Wall

In 1949, a war-torn Germany formally split into two independent nations – the Federal Republic of Germany and the German Democratic Republic – with the FDR allied to the western democracies led by the U.S. and the GDR allied to the Soviet Union led by Russia. These superpowers had growing geopolitical tension between them, in what is today known as the Cold War. The city of Berlin, was at the centre of this heated split, with one part under the Eastern bloc and the remaining three with the West under the U.S, Britain and France.

Why was the Wall built?

Free flow of people between the two parts was allowed through Berlin as East Germany had sealed its mainland border from the West along the Elbe river and the mountains of Harz with barbed wire and fire zones.

As time passed, many people from East Germany migrated to the West in search of better jobs and infrastructure.

One in six people fled from the East to the West. This irked the GDR as its economy was deeply affected due to this ‘brain drain’. Thus, in a bid to halt this migration, East German communists were given the permission by Moscow to close the border and build a physical barrier along it.

With information from their informers in the western part that the West will not react, East German Police, in a top-secret operation, established a human cordon along the border with West Berlin. The border forces then went on to build a solid breeze-block wall trapped with barbed wire, from what was earlier just provisional wire-mesh fences.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What do the scrolls contain? What are the challenges in unwrapping these scrolls?

The scrolls are believed to contain mostly Greek philosophy. They may also provide insights into the lives of ancient Romans.

The hot ash and gases from the volcanic eruptions have charred and carbonized the scrolls, turning many into impenetrable log-like cylinders. The scrolls are also too fragile to unfurl and various attempts at unrolling the scrolls and deciphering the texts over the last 270 years, have mostly failed. Many scrolls have been damaged in the process.

Further, in the Herculaneum scrolls, the script has been written with carbon ink, unlike many ancient texts that were written with metal-based inks. The use of carbon ink is one of the main reasons these scrolls have evaded deciphering. Unlike metal-based inks, its density is similar to that of the carbonized papyrus on which its sits, and therefore appears invisible in X-rays.

Other challenges: Even if a scroll is successfully opened, the original ink – exposed to air – would begin to fade. In addition, this form of unrolling often leads to pages getting stuck together or damaged.

Scientists use the X-ray beam at Diamond Light Source and a virtual unwrapping software to detect the carbon ink on the scrolls. The technology is similar to a CT scanner where one would take a three-dimensional image of a person and then examine different organs.

Scientists will shine very intense light through the scroll, which will deliver three-dimensional images on the other side. From that, a three-dimensional image of the text will be constructed. The idea is to read the text in a non-destructive manner. But the digital scan is only the first step in the decoding process.

The research team is building a machine-learning algorithm that will go through the digital scan of the scrolls to detect evidence of ink. The text will have to be later deciphered.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is a scroll? When were the Herculaneum scrolls recovered?

Scroll is a roll of paper or papyrus usually with official writing on it. The scroll is usually unrolled so that one page is exposed at a time. The remaining pages are usually rolled up to the left and right. In Roman usage, the scrolls were written latitudinally.

Between 1752 and 1754, about 1,800 blackened unreadable papyrus scrolls were recovered from the Villa of the Papyri in Herculaneum. The Villa of the Papyri belonged to the family of Julius Caesar, but the ownership of the scrolls per se is unknown.

These scrolls became known as the Herculaneum papyri or scrolls, the majority of which are today stored at the National Library, Naples. But a handful of them ended up in England and France, as gifts from Ferdinand, son of Charles III and King of Naples and Sicily. The Institut de France has six scrolls in its possession. Two of those scrolls, in hundreds of pieces after past attempts to open them, have been taken for the current study.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Where are Pompeii and Herculaneum?

Between 1752 and 1754, an excavation was carried out at the Herculaneum site in Italy. They recovered an astonishing collection of 1,800 scrolls from a house believed to have belonged to the family of Julius Caesar, the Roman dictator who was assassinated in 44BC.

A pair of unopened scrolls from the collection belonging to the Institut de France will be virtually unwrapped using sophisticated technology in the Diamond Light Force, the UK’s national synchrotron science facility, which houses a particle accelerator in which beams travel around a closed-loop path to produce light many times brighter than the sun.

But the digital scan is only the first step in the decoding process. There is a long way to go before a complete recreation of the text is ready.

Nearly 2,000 years ago, Pompeii and Herculaneum were busy wealthy Roman cities located in Campania region in southern Italy. But in 79 AD, the nearby Mount Vesuvius volcano erupted. The ensuing smoke and gas spread 32 km into the air. While the molten lava ravaged the city of Pompeii, a thick blanket of ash entombed the town of Herculaneum.

Herculaneum and Pompeii were basically lost and forgotten until they were rediscovered in 1709 and 1748, respectively.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the famous buildings in Pampulha Modern Ensemble?

 The Sao Francisco De Assis Church

The Sao Francisco De Assis Church remains in use as a church and is considered to be the greatest masterpiece amongst all the buildings in the ensemble. It was designed in the form of a parabolic wave with reinforced concrete. The church is popular for its bold, unusual and striking forms, which also prevented it from being consecrated as the then Archbishop declared the church unfit for religious purposes. After many struggles, the church finally got its status in 1959.

The Pampulha Art Museum

Now an art museum, this building was functioned as a casino till April 1946. The casino ceased to exist as Gaspar Dutra, the former president of Brazil, prohibited gambling across the territory, it was converted into an art museum in 1957. The museum now boasts a collection of over 1,600 works including a collection of pieces by plastic artists and modernists.

The Ballroom

The Casa de Baile, known as the ballroom house, was inaugurated with the other buildings in 1943. However, in 1948, it ceased to function due to lack of visitors. Today, it houses the Centre of Reference in Urbanism, Architecture and Design. Situated on an artificial islet, it can be reached by crossing a bridge.

The Golf Yacht Club

The Golf Yacht Club has been turned into the Yacht Tennis Club today. Used as a place for entertainment and sports until the 1960s, it changed hands due to lack of funds. The original building was in the shape of a boat overlooking the lake. But over the years several modifications have been made.

The Kubitschek House

This was also designed in the 1940s along with the other buildings. It was intended to be the weekend residence of Juscelino Kubitschek. Today, it is a cultural space and a museum where objects from the time of the construction of the Pampulha Modern Ensemble have been collected.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Pampulha Modern Ensemble?

Juscelino Kubitschek, the former mayor of Belo Horizonte and former president of Brazil, wanted to develop an area around the artificial lake Pampulha in Belo Horizonte, Minas Gerais state. Therefore, around 1940, he commissioned the design of a set of buildings from renowned architect Oscar Niemeyer. Oscar was also responsible for the construction project of the current capital city of Brazil, Brasilia.

Oscar worked in collaboration with renowned engineer Joaquim Cardozo, and artists including Candido Portinari, to build a casino, a ballroom, a church, a golf yacht club and a hotel around the artificial lake. Except for the hotel, the cultural and leisure complex was inaugurated on May 16, 1943.

The team exploited the plastic potential (the moulding capability) of concrete, and integrated plastic arts (any art form which involves modelling or moulding in three dimensions) such as sculpture and ceramics in the buildings. Landscape designer Roberto Burle Marx reinforced the links between the buildings through designed gardens and a circuit of walkable spaces.

The Pampulha ensemble reflects the way principles of modern architecture evolved in the early 20th century from rigid constructivism and adapted organically to reflect local traditions, the Brazilian climate and natural surroundings.

The ensemble was declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 2016.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Jesuit Missions of the Guaranis?

The Jesuit Missions of the Guaranis consist of the ruins of Sao Miguel das Missoes, San Ignacio Mini, Santa Ana, Nuestra Senora de Loreto and Santa Maria la Mayor. Only Sao Miguel is in Brazil, while the others are in Argentina.

Lying at the heart of a tropical rainforest in the land of the Guarani indigenous communities, these Jesuit missions were built in the 17th and 18th centuries. Each of the five-ruins has a specific layout.

These ruins are part of the 30 missions founded by the Jesuit Order in the rainforest stretching across Argentina, Brazil and Paraguay. The missions combine Spanish baroque architecture, and indigenous building technology with the religious symbolism of both local traditions and European Catholic liturgy.

During their time here, the Jesuits brought many changes to the lives of the native population by harnessing their natural resources and transforming their landscape.

This led to the Guaranitica War of 1756 and the later expulsion of the Jesuit order in 1767. Post this, these sanctuaries were abandoned.

Sao Miguel das Missoes

Also known as Sao Miguel Arcanjo, this church was built between 1735 and 1745. Among all the structures, this church is in a better state of conservation. Considered one of the beautiful representations of the Jesuit missions in Brazil and a very important historical record of humanity, visitors can see the ruins in the day, and watch a show in the evening which tells the story of the place in different languages.

San Ignacio Mini

The mission in Argentina was constructed in 1666 in Spanish baroque style, heavily influenced by indigenous motifs. The mission had a central square with buildings clustered around it. After the war, it was abandoned like the other missions and churches. However, its ruins were opened to the public many years later after conservation efforts stabilized the remaining structure. This is the best preserved among the ruins on the Argentine side.

Santa Ana

Not far from San Ignacio Mini, Santa Ana is another mission in ruins. It was founded in 1633 during the Spanish colonial period. It was added to the UNESCO heritage list with the three other missions in Argentina in 1984.

Nuestra Senora de Loreto

This was one of the first missions to be founded by the Jesuits in the early 1600s. located near the San Ignacio Mini mission, the Loreto is not as well-preserved as the San Ignacio Mini or Santa Ana. It is mostly covered in vegetation, but one can still see the ruins.

Santa Maria la Mayor

This mission was founded by the Jesuits in 1626. This mission is the least preserved compared to the others. It had a sizable plaza, printing press and a prison. A church, which is in a total shambles, was also a part of this settlement. The chapel found in the settlement today is a recent 20th century addition.

 

Picture Credit : Google

The gold fields, said to have been among the deepest goldmines, in which mining region in India were shut down in 2001?

In the southern Indian state of Karnataka, about two hours away from the city of Bangalore is a region called Kolar Gold Fields.

A hub of activity for over a century, the mines here shut in 2001 when gold prices fell to unprofitable levels.

Bharat Gold Mines Limited used to own the lease to mine an area that was about 16km long by 3km wide.

It was shut down nearly a decade ago as it became too expensive to continue operations.

With the growth of the gold mines requiring more labour, people from the Dharmapuri, Krishnagiri, Salem and North and South Arcot districts of Tamil Nadu and the Chittoor and Ananthapur districts of Andhra Pradesh settled nearby; the settlements began to form the outskirts of K.G.F. The well-to-do families of British and Indian engineers, geologists, and mine supervisors lived in the centre of town. Two townships, Robertsonpet and Andersonpet, are named after two British mine officials.

The establishment of BEML Limited expanded the city, providing employment and attracting new residents.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the second eldest of the Kauravas?

Kaurava is a Sanskrit term for the descendants of King Kuru (or simply Kurava in Tamil), a legendary king who is the ancestor of many of the characters of the Mah?bh?rata. The well-known Kauravas are Duryodhana, Dushasana, Vikarna, Yuyutsu and Dussala. Yuyutsu is not the son of Gandhari. But he is the same age of Duryodhana and Bhima.

The name Kaurava comes from the lineage of Dhritarashtra’s ancestor Kuru, a dynamic king and ruler of the earth to all its corners, hence the heirs of the Kuru lineage termed as Kauravas, which for instance, also includes the five Pandavas and the later discovered sixth Pandava, Karna. Since Pandu could not continue to remain the king of Hastinapur due to a curse, Dhritarashtra, his cousin-brother was made the king. Pandu’s five sons chose to be called Pandava and not Kaurava. Dhritarashtra was blind from birth while Gandhari being a women of strong conviction and wanting to suffer her husband’s share of blindness, covered her eyes by tying a silk robe when she married him which she would only open at her death. In addition to the 100 Kauravas, Dhritarashtra and Gandhari were also blessed with a single daughter called Dussala. 

After Yudhishthira lost his kingdom, his brothers and his wife Draupadi, in a game of dice with Shakuni, Duhshasana dragged Draupadi by the hair into the assembly, at the behest of his brother Duryodhana, and tried to disrobe her. Draupadi prayed to Krishna and he made her sari to be of infinite length, so that Duhshasana could not take it off. Dussasana was very exhausted and he nearly fainted. The assembled men were amazed at this miracle. They condemned Duhshasana and praised Draupadi. However,Draupadi was humiliated by being dragged into court by her hair. After this humiliation Draupadi swore that she will not tie her hair until it is bathed with blood of Duhshasana. Bhima, who could no longer watch Draupadi’s insult in silence, rose up. He vowed to tear open Dussasana’s chest in battle and drink his blood. Bhima also exclaimed that if he could not fulfill his oath, then he would not meet his ancestors in heaven.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the 16th Century visually impaired Hindu devotional poet and singer, who was known for his works written in praise of Krishna?

Surdas was a 16th-century blind Hindu devotional poet and singer, who was known for his lyrics written in praise of Krishna. The book Sur Sagar (Sur’s Ocean) is traditionally attributed to Surdas. However, many of the poems in the book seem to be written by later poets in Sur’s name. The Sur Sagar in its present form focuses on descriptions of Krishna as a lovable child, written from the gopis’ perspective. Surdas was a great religious singer.

In its 16th-century form, however, the S?rs?gar gravitates much more to descriptions of Krishna and R?dh? as beautiful, youthful lovers; the pining (viraha) of R?dh? and the gop?s for Krishna when he is absent—and sometimes vice versa; and a set of poems in which the gop?s lambast Krishna’s messenger ?dho (Sanskrit: Uddhava) for trying to satisfy them with his spiritual presence once he has finally left their midst. They will have nothing less than the real, physical thing. In addition, poems of S?r’s own personal bhakti are prominent, whether as celebration or longing, and episodes from the R?m?ya?a and Mah?bh?rata also appear.

 

Picture Credit : Google

To which country did Gandhari and her brother Sakuni (The Mahabharata) belong?

Once upon a time, Afghanistan was not how we see it today, that is what studies say. It was once known as Gandhara and the fact that it still has a city known by the name of Kandahar confirms the truth. As per the experts, the Gandhara kingdom covered portions of today’s northern Pakistan and eastern Afghanistan. It was spread over Pothohar Plateau, Peshawar Valley and Kabul River Valley.

The word Gandh?ra finds a mention in the Rig Veda, Uttara-Ramayana and Mahabharata. The word means gandha (fragrance), i.e. the land of fragrances. 

Mahabharata, the scripture authored by sage Veda Vyasa also mentions the Kingdom of Gandhara. As the story goes, King Subala ruled Gandhara some 5500 years ago. He had a daughter named Gandhari, who was married to the prince of Hastinapur kingdom, Dhritrashtra. Gandhari also had a brother, Shakuni, who later took over the kingship of Gandhara after his father’s death. Gandhari gave birth to a hundred sons, who became famous as the Kauravas.
It is believed that after failing miserably at the hands of the Pandava brothers in the Mahabharata war, several Kaurava descendants settled in the Gandhara kingdom. Later, they slowly migrated to today’s Iraq and Saudi Arabia.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is oldest pyramid in the world?

In early March 2020, Egypt reopened the Pyramid of Djoser to the public after extensive restoration costing close to USD 6.6 million. A part of the larger UNESCO World Heritage Site of Memphis and its Necropolis, the Pyramid Fields from Giza to Dahshur, the Pyramid of Djoser is the oldest pyramid in the world.

Situated in Saqqara, Egypt, the pyramid was built over 4,700 years ago. It takes its name after Pharaoh Djoser and serves as his burial place.

Djoser and his grand wish

Djoser, also known as Zoser, was an ancient Egyptian pharaoh of the third dynasty of the Old Kingdom who ruled for 19 years between 2630 and 2611 BC.

During his rule, Djoser tasked his vizier Imhotep with the construction of his burial chamber. A man of many talents, Imhotep is widely considered to have been the architect of the pyramid.

He initially designed the structure as a traditional, flat-roofed tomb with sloping sides called a mastaba. However, Djoser wanted something grander. And this grand wish culminated in the construction of a six-step pyramid, which was the largest of its time and inspired those that were built later.

The majestic pyramid

The Pyramid of Djoser was assembled during the 19 years of Djoser’s rule. The mighty six-step pyramid contains close to 11.6 million cubic feet of stone and clay. Part of a larger 40-acre complex, the pyramid stands at a height of 197 feet.

The burial chamber of Djoser and his 11 daughters is located deep within the pyramid. It is part of the pyramid’s maze-like series of tunnels which are roughly 5.5 km in length. Researchers believe the tunnels were designed to prevent theft. However, it is felt that these tunnels might have been a reason for the pyramid’s deterioration.

Deterioration and conservation

By the beginning of the 21st Century, experts believed that the pyramid was on the verge of collapse. It had suffered severe damage due to winds and natural disasters, including a massive earthquake in 1992.

Without conservation, the tunnels could collapse, bringing down the pyramid with it.

In 2006, restoration of the pyramid began. However, work had to be halted for two years from 2011 to 2013 due to the uprising that saw the expulsion of the then Egyptian president Hosni Mubarak.

Conservation work within the structure proved to be difficult. To prevent the stone walls from crumbling inwards, engineers inflated airbags to prop up the roofs of the pyramid’s six-stacked terraces.

Conservation was also plagued by controversy, with experts claiming that it was only worsening the condition of the pyramid.

All’s well that ends well

Though not completely restored to its former glory, the pyramid was opened to the public in March 2020.

The structure is now fitted with a new lighting system and an accessible entry for people with disabilities.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Borrowed from a similar movement in Ireland, name the British social reformer who set up the Home Rule League in Madras in 1916?

Home Rule League, either of two short-lived organizations of the same name in India established in April and September 1916, respectively, by Indian nationalist Bal Gangadhar Tilak and British social reformer and Indian independence leader Annie Besant. The term, borrowed from a similar movement in Ireland, referred to the efforts of Indian nationalists to achieve self-rule from the British Indian government.

Indian home rule movement began in India in the background of World War I. The Government of India Act (1909) failed to satisfy the demands of the national leaders. However, the split in the congress and the absence of leaders like Tilak, who was imprisoned in Mandalay meant that nationalistic response was tepid.

By 1915, many factors set the stage for a new phase of nationalist movement. The rise in stature of Annie Besant (who was of part Irish origin and a firm supporter of Irish Home Rule Movement), the return of Tilak from exile and the growing calls for solving the split in congress began to stir the political scene in India. The Ghadar Mutiny and its suppression led to an atmosphere of resentment against British rule.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In 1905, the Bengal Presidency was partitioned into East and West Bengal, and reunited six years later, only to be severed again in 1947. While West Bengal is today a state, what is East Bengal now?

The first Partition of Bengal was a territorial reorganization of the Bengal Presidency implemented by the authorities of the British Raj in 1905. The partition separated the largely Muslim eastern areas from the largely Hindu western areas on 16 October 1905 after being announced on 20 July 1905 by Lord Curzon, the then Viceroy of India.

The middle class of Bengal saw this as the rupture of their dear motherland as well as a tactic to diminish their authority. In the six-month period before the partition was to be effected the Congress arranged meetings where petitions against the partition were collected and given to impassive authorities. Surendranath Banerjee admitted that the petitions were ineffective and as the date for the partition drew closer began advocating tougher approaches such as boycotting British goods. He preferred to label this move as “swadeshi” instead of boycott. The boycott was led by the moderates but minor rebel groups also sprouted under its cause.

The uproar that had greeted Curzon’s contentious move of splitting Bengal, as well as the emergence of the ‘Extremist’ faction in the Congress, became the final motive for separatist Muslim politics. In 1909, separate elections were established for Muslims and Hindus. Before this, many members of both communities had advocated national solidarity of all Bengalis. With separate electorates, distinctive political communities developed, with their own political agendas. Muslims, too, dominated the Legislature, due to their overall numerical strength of roughly twenty two to twenty eight million. Nationally, Hindus and Muslims began to demand the creation of two independent states, one to be formed in majority Hindu and one in majority Muslim areas.

In 1947, Bengal was partitioned for the second time, solely on religious grounds, as part of the Partition of India following the formation of the nations India and Pakistan. In 1955, East Bengal became East Pakistan, and in 1971 became the independent state of Bangladesh.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In 1942, Gandhi launched the Quit India Movement with which famous call in Bombay?

The Cripps Mission had failed, and on 8 August 1942, Gandhi made a call to Do or Die in his Quit India speech delivered in Bombay at the Gowalia Tank Maidan.  The All-India Congress Committee launched a mass protest demanding what Gandhi called “An Orderly British Withdrawal” from India. 

The speech decreed that the British must leave India immediately or else mass agitations would take place.

The call mobilised the citizens to be involved in a widespread Civil Disobedience movement since the British refused to grant independence to India till the War was over.

The ‘Quit India’ movement then escalated into large-scale violence directed at railway stations, telegraph offices, government buildings, and other emblems and institutions of colonial rule.

There were widespread acts of sabotage, and the government held Gandhi responsible for these acts of violence, suggesting that they were a deliberate act of Congress policy. This led to the incarceration of the Congress leadership.

 

Picture Credit : Google

By defeating the Nawab of Bengal and his French allies in which battle in 1757 did The East India Company begin its domination in the region?

The Battle of Plassey was fought in north-eastern India on 23 June 1757. Troops of the British East India Company, led by Robert Clive, came up against the forces of Siraj-ud-Daulah, the last Nawab of Bengal, and his French allies. Clive’s victory eventually led to the British becoming the greatest economic and military power in India.

The East India Company was one of these competing powers. While battling the French for trading supremacy, it simultaneously began to involve itself in local politics, especially in Bengal, India’s richest province.

The Bengali ruler Siraj-ud-Daulah had been in dispute with the Company for some time. A year before the Battle of Plassey, when the Company refused to halt military preparations against the French following the outbreak of the Seven Years War (1756-63), he had attacked and captured its stronghold of Fort William in Calcutta (Kolkata).

For a later generation of Britons, the victory at Plassey marked the birth of their Indian Empire. Until Indian independence in 1947 almost every schoolchild would have heard of the battle and known of ‘Clive of India’.

 

Picture Credit : Google

On March 29, 1857, in Meerut, who is believed to have fired the first shot in the Sepoy Mutiny, also known as India’s first war of independence?

Mangal Pandey, (born July 19, 1827, Akbarpur, India—died April 8, 1857, Barrackpore), Indian soldier whose attack on British officers on March 29, 1857, was the first major incident of what came to be known as the Indian, or Sepoy, Mutiny (in India the uprising is often called the First War of Independence or other similar names).

Pandey was born in a town near Faizabad in what is now eastern Uttar Pradesh state in northern India, although some give his birth place as a small village near Lalitpur (in present-day southwestern Uttar Pradesh). He was from a high-caste Brahman landowning family that professed strong Hindu beliefs. 

In India, Pandey has been remembered as a freedom fighter against British rule. A commemorative postage stamp with his image on it was issued by the Indian government in 1984. In addition, a movie and stage play that depicted his life both appeared in 2005.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In 1947, Jawaharlal Nehru addressed the Constituent Assembly in New Delhi with a historic speech. What is it called?

“Tryst with Destiny” was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in The Parliament, on the eve of India’s Independence, towards midnight on 14 August 1947. It spoke on the aspects that transcend India’s history.

At the dawn of history India started on her unending quest, and trackless centuries are filled with her striving and the grandeur of her successes and her failures. Through good and ill fortune alike she has never lost sight of that quest or forgotten the ideals which gave her strength. We end today a period of ill fortune and India discovers herself again. The achievement we celebrate today is but a step, an opening of opportunity, to the greater triumphs and achievements that await us.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In 1919, under whose orders was the brutal and unprovoked massacre at Jallianwala Bagh in Amritsar, Punjab, carried out?

 In Amritsar the news that prominent Indian leaders had been arrested and banished from that city sparked violent protests on April 10, in which soldiers fired upon civilians, buildings were looted and burned, and angry mobs killed several foreign nationals and severely beat a Christian missionary. A force of several dozen troops commanded by Brig. Gen. Reginald Edward Harry Dyer was given the task of restoring order. Among the measures taken was a ban on public gatherings.

On the afternoon of April 13, a crowd of at least 10,000 men, women, and children gathered in the Jallianwala Bagh, which was nearly completely enclosed by walls and had only one exit. It is not clear how many people there were protesters who were defying the ban on public meetings and how many had come to the city from the surrounding region to celebrate Baisakhi, a spring festival. Dyer and his soldiers arrived and sealed off the exit. Without warning, the troops opened fire on the crowd, reportedly shooting hundreds of rounds until they ran out of ammunition. It is not certain how many died in the bloodbath, but, according to one official report, an estimated 379 people were killed, and about 1,200 more were wounded. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which queen of Ahmadnagar fought the Mughals, personally leading at times?

Sultana Chand Bibi (1550–1599 CE), was an Indian Muslim regent and warrior. She acted as the Regent of Bijapur (1580–90) and Regent of Ahmednagar (in current day Maharashtra) (1596–99). Chand Bibi is best known for defending Ahmednagar against the Mughal forces of Emperor Akbar in 1595.

Chand Bibi was the daughter of Hussain Nizam Shah I of Ahmednagar, and the sister of Burhan Nizam Shah II, the Sultan of Ahmednagar. She knew many languages, including Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Marathi and Kannada. She played sitar, and painting flowers was her hobby.

Chand Bibi took the leadership in Ahmednagar and defended the Ahmednagar fort successfully. Later, Shah Murad sent an envoy to Chand Bibi, offering to raise the siege in return for the cession of Berar. Chand Bibi’s troops were suffering from famine. In 1596, she decided to make peace by ceding Berar to Murad, who retreated.

 

Picture Credit : Google

There are many legends around the romance of this dancer with a young Jahangir. Who is she?

We all love the story of Anarkali, that beautiful dancing girl in the court of Akbar the Great, who was allegedly buried alive by the emperor for having the audacity of falling in love with his son Saleem, later to be named Jahangir, the heir to the Mughal throne of India.

 The story of Anarkali and her alleged lover Saleem is now part of a subcontinental legend, and to try to change the story of the ‘eternal lovers’ would be an uphill task. 

 Everyone scoffed at the idea of her being buried alive, and that is where the ‘original’ story has to be told. The real name of Anarkali was Nadira Begum, a girl of Turkmen origin, she was a ‘kaneez’ in the harem of the emperor. Of the hundreds of women in the great Mughal harem in Lahore, she stood out for her beauty. Her complexion was red like a “pomegranate” in full bloom, and it was because of her flushing red complexion that the emperor himself named her Anarkali and announced it in court.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which niece of Nurjahan was married to Nurjahan’s stepson Shahjahan?

Mumtaz Mahal was born as Arjumand Banu on 27 April 1593 in Agra to Abu’l-Hasan Asaf Khan and his wife Diwanji Begum, the daughter of a Persian noble, Khwaja Ghias-ud-din of Qazvin. Asaf Khan was a wealthy Persian noble who held high office in the Mughal Empire. His family had come to India impoverished in 1577, when his father Mirza Ghias Beg (popularly known by his title of I’timad-ud-Daulah), was taken into the service of Emperor Akbar in Agra.

Mumtaz was Nur Jahan’s niece and was married to Shah Jahan when she was 19.  They were, however, married five years after the year of their betrothal on 30 April 1612 in Agra. The marriage was a love-match. After their wedding celebrations, Shah Jahan, “finding her in appearance and character elect among all the women of the time”, gave her the title “Mumtaz Mahal” Begum (“the Exalted One of the Palace”). During the intervening years between their betrothal and marriage, Shah Jahan had married his first wife, Princess Kandahari Begum in 1609 and in 1617, after marrying Mumtaz, took a third wife, Izz-un-Nissa Begum (titled Akbarabadi Mahal), the daughter of a prominent Mughal courtier. According to the official court historians, both the marriages were political alliances.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Jahangir’s mother belonged to the royal family of which kingdom?

Mariam-uz-Zamani was a wife of the Mughal emperor Akbar. She has also been referred to by several other names, including Hira Kunwari, Harkha Bai and Jodha Bai.

Born a Hindu-Rajput princess, in 1562, Mariam-uz-Zamani was offered in marriage to Akbar by her father, Raja Bharmal of Amber. The wedding, held in Sambhar, was a political one and was a sign of complete submission of her father to his imperial overlord. Her marriage to Akbar led to a gradual shift in his religious and social policy. She is widely regarded in modern Indian historiography as exemplifying Akbar’s and the Mughal’s tolerance of religious differences and their inclusive policies within an expanding multi-ethnic and multi-denominational empire.

Mariam-uz-Zamani was born in 1542, the daughter of Raja Bharmal of Amber by his wife Rani Champavati, daughter of Rao Ganga Solanki. Her paternal grandparents were Raja Prithviraj Singh I and Apurva Devi, a daughter of Rao Lunkaran of Bikaner.

Her birth name is unknown. ‘Mariam-uz-Zamani’ was in fact a title bestowed on her by Akbar on the occasion of their son Jahangir’s birth.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was Nurjahan known as before she married Jahangir?

Nur Jahan (1575-1645) whose original name was Mihr-un-Nisa, was the daughter of Mirza Ghiyas Beg who belonged to a noble family of Persia. Evil days fell upon him and he had to leave his native place and in search of fortune he moved towards India. When he reached Qandhar, his wife gave birth to a daughter who later on became the most beloved queen of emperor Jahangir. With the help of a friend, he was able to get some job during Akbar’s time. On account of his talents, he gained importance in the court.

Nur Jahan was a cultured educated, intelligent and dominating lady. She was fond of music, painting and poetry. She composed verses in Persian. She designed new varieties of cotton and silk fabrics. She suggested models of jewellery. Thus she set the fashions of the age. About Nur Jahans’ influence over Jahangir, Dr. Beni Prasad has observed “Nur Jahan ruled him (Jahangir) for fourteen years and during the last five years of his reign, Nur Jahan alone controlled him.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

How did the Mughals treat women?

The origin

When Babur, the first Mughal emperor came thundering into India, he brought his ‘haraman’, his household with him, including wives, children, mothers, grandmothers, elderly widowed aunts, unmarried relatives and so on. These Turki women were hardy – they lived in tents, rode on horseback accompanying the army and mingled with everyone, and indeed, matriarchs were greatly respected and looked to for advice.

However, during Akbar’s long, stable reign, the concept of a physically separate, private place for Mughal royal ladies started. As Akbar made a great many marriage alliances with the Rajput princesses in his endeavour to get the support of their fathers, his household exploded in size, since each princess would come to him with a large number of attendants to keep her company.

A Glided Cage

An enclosed area of the royal compound called the harem, mahal or zenana became the world of Mughal women. Over time, the separation became complete. Mughal royal ladies started observing full purdah (meaning ‘curtain’ in Persian) – it became utterly shameful for them to see or be seen by any unrelated man who wasn’t the emperor himself. The zenana was soon heavily-guarded – not by men, but by eunuchs. On the rare occasion that the royal ladies had to venture outside, it was under heavy veils and in closely covered palanquins. If an unrelated man was found trying to enter this sacrosanct space, he could (and often would) be put to death straight away!

Inside this royal bubble and the mahal, life was totally different, where the women could walk around freely, unveiled. Thousands of women lived their entire lives in this luxurious, opulent, gilded cage. In addition to the many official wives of the emperor, were hundreds of ‘semi-official’ ones, as well as grandmothers, step-mothers, aunts, sisters, daughters, nieces and so on. Children were brought up in the harem, until the boys had to move out in their teenage years.

It was an entire world of its own, where the Mughal Emperor was the sun around which the women revolved. He could enter his harem whenever he pleased. The harem is where the Emperor went for privacy and relaxation. It is where he would take his meals, and where he would read his private documents.

Zenana Shenanigans

Life in the zenana was a bustling hive of activity and intrigue. Each lady had a personal allowance, and female slaves and servants hovered around to tend to every need. Royal karkhanas were set up just to make the finest muslin dresses for them, and royal jewelers did the rounds to fashion the most exquisite jewellery.

The ladies were educated, and many became patrons of culture – music, art and literature. They influenced fashions at the court. Some were writers and poets like Salima Sultana, Jahanara, and Aurangzeb’s daughter Zebunissa. Chess, a Mughal obsession, was as fiercely played inside the harem as at court.

Eager Europeans

European visitors to the Mughal court were both shocked and very curious about this setup which seemed very exotic to them.

European visitors were most curious to see the zenana for themselves but were not allowed anywhere close to it due to the heavy shroud of secrecy surrounding it.

Bernier, a French doctor, speaks of his attempts to get into the harem. “I have sometimes gone into it when the King was absent from Delhi, for the purpose of giving my professional advice when a great lady was so ill she could not be moved. A cashmere shawl covered my head, hanging like a scarf down to my feet, and a eunuch led me by hand as if I had been a blind man.”

Mostly they had to rely on hearsay from the eunuchs who served in the harem. “The apartments of the queens are magnificent; and whatever can contribute either to conscience or pleasure has been consulted in their arrangement. It may be said, that the ardour of a burning climate is never experienced in these abodes. Here are to be seen running streams, shadowy groves, fountains, and subterraneous grottos for securing the enjoyment of a delicious coolness.”

Meena Bazaar

Akbar started an annual event in the mahal that was carried on by all future emperors. The Meena Bazaar was a yearly fair held during the lavishly celebrated Parsi Navroz festivities, where instead of regular shopkeepers, the royal ladies and the wives of Mughal nobles would set up stalls to set luxuries and exotic items. The only made customer allowed in was the Emperor himself!

A French account says, “A whimsical kind of fair is held in the Mehale, conducted by the handsomest wives of the Omrahs…these bewitching females act the part of traders, while the purchases are the King, the Begums or the Princesses of the harem”. But to give an idea of how some nobility really felt about it: when Akbar was negotiating with a Rajput king, one of the conditions for the Rana’s surrender was that his women would be exempt from attending the Meena Bazaar!

Powerful Princesses

Royal Mughal Princesses would usually remain unmarried and spend their whole lives in the zenana. However, they could have enormous influence, and would ofen watch what was happening at court from behind intricate latticed screens and give their opinions to the emperors. Some also issued farmans (edicts). For instance, Jahanara was the great favourite of her father Shah Jahan and her brother Dara Shikoh. Her sister Roshanara on the other hand, was on Aurangzeb’s side and would spy on the harem and send him letters about what was happening. Jahangir’s wife Noorjahan practically ran the massive Mughal empire in his name for 15 years.

The mahal was a thriving hotbed of politics all around. Each royal lady would intrigue to become more powerful and influential than the next, and everyone competed to get the Emperor’s ear.’ There were quite as many plots and spies and treachery as in the Mughal court.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the origin of Pie?

It is a round dish with a crumbly crust filled with jam and jelly. Among the fillings, the apple stuffing is supposed to be the best. In the U.S., the pie is served as dessert during the Thanksgiving and Christmas feasts. But the pies we eat today have a short history, though people have been baking dough filled with stuff for a very long time. According to Time.com, in medieval England they were called pyes, and apart from the sweet fillings, they also had meat –beef, lamb, wild duck, magpie pigeon – and were spiced with pepper, currants, dates. Historians say ancient Greeks made the first pie-shells by mixing flour and water. Wealthy Romans used many kinds of meat – from even mussels and other sea creatures in their pies. Cato the Younger (scribe) recorded the popularity of the sweet pie as a dessert in Roman meals.

In 1621, people (the Pilgrims) crossed the Atlantic Ocean to settle in the New World of America. They carried salty meat pies with them to the colonies in America. The pumpkin pie, now a must-have during the Thanksgiving feast, was first recorded in a cook-book in 1675. The British made this pie with squash, and the American version with red pumpkin became popular in the 1800s. The colonists cooked many types of pies. With their crusty covers, pies were preserved food, and kept their fillings fresh in the winter months. Documents show that the Pilgrims used dried fruit, cinnamon, pepper and nutmeg to season their meats. A cookbook from 1796 mentioned only three types of sweet pies; a cookbook written in the late 1800s had 8 sweet-pie varieties; in 1947, Modern Encyclopedia of Cooking listed 65 different varieties of sweet pies. The original pie had a shell that could not be eaten, and the apples did not have added sugar. The apple pie was mentioned first in 1589 by poet R Greene in the poem Menaphon: “They breath is like the steeme of apple pies.” Pies today are eaten the World over, and have all kinds of stuffing – from apples to avocados.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who were the inklings?

The Inklings were an informal literary group in Oxford that started in the early 1930s. They continued meeting till the 1950s.

Most of the Inklings were academics at the University of Oxford and many of them were creative writers. The Inklings valued creative imagination and encouraged one another to write fantasy literature.

The most important members of the group were C.S. Lewis, J.R.R. Tolkien, Owen Barfield and Charles Williams. Three were writers of fantasy fiction. C.S. Lewis authored the much loved classic children’s book series The Chronicles of Narnia (1950-56). Tolkien is the author of The Hobbit (1938) and the famous trilogy The Lord of the Rings (1955-56). Charles Williams was an editor at Oxford University Press while Barfield was a poet.

The main activity of the Inklings at their meetings was the reading and discussion of their unfinished writings. Tolkien first read The Lord of the Rings to the Inklings. He described the spirit of the meetings as ‘a feast of reason and flow of soul’

Christian values are reflected in the fantasy works of many of the Inklings authors. Both The Chronicles of Narnia and The Lord of the Rings have Christian themes. However, the Inklings included some non-Christians too.

The term ‘Inklings’ was a pun on these who dabble in ink i.e. writers. It also refers to those who may be having only an inkling of what they are going to write about when they start a story.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are pet rocks?

In April 1975, an American Gary Dahl told his friends that he had the perfect pet. It required no maintenance, was cheap and always obedient. Dahl was referring to his pet rock! He meant it as a joke, but his advertising colleagues jumped on the idea. As if to prove the fact that Americans would buy anything if it was marketed cleverly, pet rocks became a fad!

Dahl wrote The Pet Training Manual in two weeks. It guided owners on how to  house – train and build a rapport with their rocks. They could teach the rock tricks such as how to play dead and roll over.

Dahl then created a pet rock to go with the manual. He bought a Rosarita Beach Stone, a round gray pebble that was the most expensive one in the builders’ supply store. He packed it in soft wood shavings inside a decorative pet carrying case and added the manual. Amazingly, more than 5 million Pet Rocks were sold all over the U.S. at $3.95 apiece. Originally, the Pet Rocks were plain, but Dahl added to the line, creating rocks with faces painted on them, birth certificates and even several pebbles sold together as a family.

Before the fad petered out, Dahl became an overnight millionaire and celebrity, appearing on The Tonight Show with Johnny Carson.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which style of Buddhist sculpture originated in North West India?

Gandhara art, style of Buddhist visual art that developed in what is now northwestern Pakistan and eastern Afghanistan between the 1st century BCE and the 7th century CE. The style, of Greco-Roman origin, seems to have flourished largely during the Kushan dynasty and was contemporaneous with an important but dissimilar school of Kushan art at Mathura (Uttar Pradesh, India).

The materials used for Gandhara sculpture were green phyllite and gray-blue mica schist which in general, belong to an earlier phase, and stucco, which was used increasingly after the 3rd century CE. The sculptures were originally painted and gilded.

Gandhara’s role in the evolution of the Buddha image has been a point of considerable disagreement among scholars. It now seems clear that the schools of Gandhara and Mathura each independently evolved its own characteristic depiction of the Buddha about the 1st century CE. The Gandhara School drew upon the anthropomorphic traditions of Roman religion and represented the Buddha with a youthful Apollo-like face, dressed in garments resembling those seen on Roman imperial statues. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Indian script was more popular than Brahmi in Northwest India?

The Kharosthi script (also known as ‘Indo-Bactrian’ script) was a writing system originally developed in present-day northern Pakistan, sometime between the 4th and 3rd century BCE. Kharosthi was employed to represent a form of Prakrit (Middle Indic), an Indo-Aryan language. It had a wide but irregular distribution along northern Pakistan, eastern Afghanistan, northwest India, and Central Asia. 

As the Brahmi script dominated most of India outside the northwest, Kharosthi remained dominant in this region: most inscriptions between c. 200 BCE and CE 200 in this area were written in Kharosthi.

Kharosthi arrived into several areas in central Asia, aided by the flourishing commerce of the Silk Road. It was Employed in the kingdom of Shanshan (founded in the 1st century BCE) located in the southern and eastern area of the Tarim basin. Most texts found in Shanshan are written in the Chinese script, but some Kharosthi examples were retrieved from the ancient cities of Niya and Endere, in the western section of Shanshan.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which play Sunga ruler is the hero?

The Shunga art style differed somewhat from imperial Mauryan art, which was influenced by Persian art. In both, continuing elements of folk art and cults of the Mother goddess appear in popular art, but are now produced with more skill in more monumental forms. The Shunga style was thus seen as ‘more Indian’ and is often described as the more indigenous.

Art, education, philosophy, and other learning flowered during this period. Most notably, Patanjali’s Yoga Sutras and Mahabhashya were composed in this period. It is also noted for its subsequent mention in the Malavikaagnimitra. This work was composed by Kalidasa in the later Gupta period, and romanticised the love of Malavika and King Agnimitra, with a background of court intrigue.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which dynasty succeeded the Mauryas as ruler of Pataliputra?

The dynasty was established by Pushyamitra Shunga, after the fall of the Maurya Empire. Its capital was Pataliputra, but later emperors such as Bhagabhadra also held court at Besnagar (modern Vidisha) in eastern Malwa. Pushyamitra Shunga ruled for 36 years and was succeeded by his son Agnimitra.

Buddhist records such as the Ashokavadana write that the assassination of Brihadratha and the rise of the Shunga empire led to a wave of religious persecution for Buddhists, and a resurgence of Hinduism. According to Sir John Marshall, Pushyamitra may have been the main author of the persecutions, although later Shunga kings seem to have been more supportive of Buddhism. Other historians, such as Etienne Lamotte and Romila Thapar, among others, have argued that archaeological evidence in favour of the allegations of persecution of Buddhists are lacking, and that the extent and magnitude of the atrocities have been exaggerated.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Mauryan king fought Seleucus and defeated him?

Seleucus Nicator, a Greek general of Alexander, held some of the land in the extreme north. Therefore, Chandragupta fought a long battle against him and at last defeated him around 305 B.C. and a treaty was signed. According to this treaty, Seleucus Nicator ceded the trans-Indus territories – namely Aria (Heart), Arachosia (Kandahar), Gedrosia (Baluchistan) and Paropanishae (Kabul) – to the Mauryan Empire and in exchange Chandragupta made a gift of 500 elephants to Seleucus. He (Seleucus) also gave his daughter in marriage to the Mauryan prince or it is supposed that Chandragupta married Seleucus’s daughter (a Greek Macedonian princess) as a gift from Seleucus to formalize an alliance. In this way he took his control over Indus region, some part of which is now in modern Afghanistan. Later he moved towards Central India and occupied the region, north of Narmada River.

In addition to this treaty, Megasthenese was sent by Seleucus to the court of Chandragupta and Deimakos to Bindusar’s court as Greek ambassadors. Chandragupta embraced Jainism towards the end of his life and stepped down from the throne in favour of his son Bindusara. Later he (Chandragupta) along with Jain monks led by Bhadrabahu went to Sravana Belgola, nearby Mysore and starved himself to death in typical Jaina fashion.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Menander, the Indo-Greek king?

“King Milinda by name, learned, eloquent, wise, and able; and a devoted and faithful observer. Many were the arts and sciences he knew- holy tradition and secular law; philosophy; arithmetic; music; medicine; the four Vedas, the Puranas, and the Itihasas; astronomy, magic, causation, and magic spells; the art of war; poetry. And as in wisdom so in strength of body, swiftness, and valor there was found none equal to Milinda in all India. He was rich too, mighty in wealth and prosperity, and the number of his armed hosts knew no end.” – On the Indo Greek King Menander, from the Milindpanho

After Alexander’s death, his vast empire (stretching from Greece to north-west India) was carved up amongst his generals. One of them, Seleucus, ruled over much of the Near East. By the 250s BCE, Bactria (Balkh in Afghanistan) had broken away, forming the Greco-Bactrian kingdom.

By 180 BCE, with the collapse of the Mauryan Empire, the Bactrian Greeks moved south of the Hindukush into India, under the ruler Demetrius. Various Greek dynasties ruled over parts of India till the 1st century BCE and are known as the Indo-Greeks. They were then defeated by the Scythian and Parthian invaders. We know about them mostly through the many different coins they had issued with their names.

Raid upto Pataliputra

One of the most important Indo-Greek rulers was Menander (155- 130 BC). Menander was born not in India, but up north in Greco-Bactria. He started out as a king there, but extended into the Indian subcontinent, ruling over the northern parts of Afghanistan, Pakistan and Punjab. His capital was a Sagla, a bustling city in northern Punjab, near modern-day Sialkot.

He raided upto Pataliputra. The scholar Patanjali and the Yuga Purana mention that ‘after having conquered Saketa, the Yavanas (Greeks), wicked and valiant,’ reached ‘The thick mud-fortifications at Pataliputra’. A great battle followed with ‘tree-like engines (siege engines).’

The Greek geographer Strabo wrote that he “conquered more tribes than Alexander the Great”, though this may just have been flattering exaggeration! He was also a great patron of Buddhism, and is referred to as King Milinda in Buddhist texts. He seems to have been not only a great soldier, but a keen thinker and avid debater.

FAMOUS DEBATE AND CONVERSION

The story of his conversion to Buddhism is interesting. Amusingly, according to the Milindapanha (“Questions of Milinda”), it is said that there were no scholars left in his capital as he would roam about engaging them in debate and defeating them, afterwards sighing, “No one speaking for any religion can defeat me in argument; alas for the world!” A Buddhist monk Nagasena showed up to debate with him. This debate recorded in Milindpanha which consists of questions supposedly asked by King Menander, employing Greek logic, to which Nagasena replies on the basis of Buddhist doctrine, with Indian reasoning. At the end of the book, King Menander is impressed, and adopts is impressed, and adopts Buddhism. The book is quite an intriguing and unexpected glimpse of the clash between Eastern and Western thinking.

KING ON ONE SIDE, GOD ON THE OTHER

Many coins have been found from Menander’s reign, and they are fascinating. You see classically Greek-looking coins, with the king in a variety of warrior poses on one side of the coin, and various Greek gods and Goddesses such as Athena, the goddess of wisdom, on the other. These coins could be straight from Greece! But, there is a difference. The inscriptions are bilingual, in both Greek and the native Kharoshti scripts. Later coins substitute the goddess Athena for various animal motifs, especially those important to the Buddhists, such as the elephant, bull and boar. There is even a coin with the eight-spoked Buddhist Wheel of Dharma. Imagine, a native Greek king, called Menander I Soter “The Saviour”, who most king Milinda for his Buddhist values!

Plutarch, a Greek biographer, relates that he died in camp while on a military campaign, and that his remains were divided equally between the cities to be enshrined in monuments, probably stupas, across his realm. After his death in 130 BC, he was probably succeeded by his wife Agathokleia who ruled as regent for his son Strato I. The last Indo-Greek kings were ultimately defeated by the Shakes by 50 BCE.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Sara Teasdale most famous for?

Born in St. Louis, Missouri, the U.S., on August 8, 1884, Sara Teasdale was the first woman to win the Pulitzer Prize. In 1918, Love Songs,her poetry collection, won the Columbia Poetry Prize (now, the Pulitzer) and the Poetry Society of America Prize. Though the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry was officially inaugurated in 1922, Sara’s win is listed today as the earliest Pulitzer Prize for Poetry.

Teasdale paved the way for women in poetry and writing, inspiring several of them to write and aim for the top prize – the Pulitzer Prize.

“I have no riches but my thoughts. Yet these are wealth enough for me.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Junko Tabei most famous for?

Born as Ishibashi Junko on September 22, 1939, in Miharu, Japan, Junko Tabei was the first woman to reach the summit of the world’s tallest mountain – Mount Everest. Tabei reached the summit of Mount Everest on May 16, 1975, as the leader of an all-female Japanese climbing party. In 1992, she went on to become the first woman to ascend all the Seven Summits which involves climbing the tallest peak on each of the seven continents. Tabei continued climbing even after she was diagnosed with cancer in 2012.

Tabei led the way for the women who climbed Everest after her and those who aspire to do so. Bachendri Pal is the first woman from India to summit Everest in 1984.

“Everest for me, and I believe for the world, is the physical and symbolic manifestation of overcoming odds to achieve a dream.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Savitribai Phule most famous for?

Born on January 3, 1831 in Naigon, Maharashtra, Savitribai Phule is regarded as the first female teacher of India. Along with her husband, Jyotirao Phule, Savitribai played an important role in improving women’s rights in India and founded the first girls’ school at Bhide Wada, Pune in 1848.

She helped put education on the priority list for women in India and inspired several educationists in the country.

“The lack of learning is nothing but gross bestiality. It is through the acquisition of knowledge that (he) loses his lower status and achieves the higher one.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Maryam Mirzakhani most famous for?

Born on May 12, 1977, in Tehran, Iran, Maryam Mirzakhani was the first and the only woman to win the Fields Medal, the prestigious award in the field of mathematics. She won the award on August 13, 2014, for her work on the dynamics and geometery of Riemann surfaces and their moduli spaces. Mirzakhani was also the first Iranian to be honoured with the Medal. She was a professor of Mathematics at Stanford University before her untimely death due to breast cancer.

Women can achieve feats in the field of mathematics as well. Her achievement continues to inspire several young women to pursue a career in mathematics.

“I find it fascinating that you can look at the same problem from different perspectives and approach it using different methods.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Anandi Gopal Joshi most famous for?

Born on March 31, 1865, in Kalyan, India, Anandi Gopal Joshi was the first Indian female physician. She was the first woman from the then Bombay presidency to study and graduate with a degree in western medicine in the U.S.. She graduated from the Woman’s Medical College of Pennsylvania in 1886. Joshi was inspired to become a physician following the death of her child just ten days after birth due to lack of medical care.

At a time when women’s role was confined to the kitchen, Joshi, supported by her husband, stood up to pursue higher education and inspired several women in the country to do so.

“Be grateful for challenges because… Had there been no difficulties and no thorns in the way, then (each woman and) man would have been in his primitive state and no progress made in civilisation and mental culture.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

 

What is Valentina Tereshkova most famous for?

Born on March 6, 1937, in Bolshoye Maslennikovo, a village on the Volga River in western Russia, Tereshkova was the first and youngest woman to have flown into space. She achieved this feat on June 16, 1963, when she made the first solo mission to space aboard the Vostok 6 spacecraft. Tereshkova spent almost three days in space and orbited the Earth 48 times in her 70.8 hour-long flight. Till date, Tereshkova remains the only woman in the world to have flown on a solo mission.

She paved the way for women to become astronauts, with 64 women having flown successfully to space after her.

“Once you’ve been in space, you appreciate how small and fragile the Earth is.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Marie Curie most famous for?

Born in Warsaw, Poland on November 7, 1867 as Maria Sklodowska, Marie Curie was the first woman to win the Nobel Prize, and the only woman in history to win it twice. Curie was also the first person to be awarded the Nobel Prize in two different scientific fields. Curie won the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1903 for her contribution to the research on the radiation phenomena discovered by Professor Henri Becquerel. She along with her husband Pierre Curie shared the award with Becquerel. In 1911, she won the Nobel Prize in won the Nobel Prize in Chemistry for her discovery of the elements polonium and radium.

Marie’s work paved the way for future research into radiation, which today plays a big role in treating cancer patients around the world.

“I was taught that the way of progress was neither swift nor easy.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Ada Lovelace most famous for?

Born on December 10, 1815, in London, England, Augusta Ada King, Countess of Lovelace, is widely regarded as the first computer programmer. Lovelace worked closely with Charles Babbage, (credited with inventing the first mechanical computer), on his mechanical computer, the Analytical Engine. She recognised the potential of the machine to have applications beyond just calculations and published an algorithm intended to be carried out by it. As a result, she is considered the first computer programmer.

Lovelace paved the way for computer programmers of the future, who are now programming the computer to learn by itself, a process known as machine learning.

“That brain of mine is something more than merely mortal, as time will show.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which college in Kolkata, which produced two Nobel laureates in economics, was founded during the British Raj?

Durga Puja might be over but celebrations aren’t over in the the city of joy – Kolkata. The city celebrated its sixth Nobel Laureate with Abhijit Banerjee being awarded the prestigious award for his contribution to economics.
In fact, one of the most prestigious universities of the city – Presidency College has in itself brought out two Nobel Laureates including Banerjee.
Abhijit Banerjee, Esther Duflo, and fellow economist Michael Kremer, won the Nobel Prize for Economics. A native of Kolkata, Banerjee, who happens to be married to Duflo, did his schooling and college here in the city.

The son of two economics professors, Nirmala Banerjee and Dipak Banerjee, he studied at South Point school and then attended Presidency College (now Presidency University). He completed his Masters from Jawaharlal Nehru University in Delhi.

The students of South Point and Presidency University are understandably ecstatic and have been celebrating the achievement of their alumnus. Meanwhile, congratulatory messages continue to flood the Banerjee household in Kolkata.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which British historian wrote a famous minute on education, preferring western, style education?

On February 2, 1835, British politician Thomas Babington Macaulay circulated Minute on Education, a treatise that offered definitive reasons for why the East India Company and the British government should spend money on the provision of English language education, as well as the promotion of European learning, especially the sciences, in India.

While The Minute acknowledged the historic role of Sanskrit and Arabic literature in the Subcontinent, it also contended that they had limitations. “A single shelf of a good European library was worth the whole native literature of India and Arabia,” Macaulay wrote in the Minute.

A month after its circulation, the Minute became policy, when William Bentinck, the governor general of India, signed the resolution. For Macaulay, this was a victory. He had won against his detractors, especially the Orientalists – East India Company officials, scholars, translators and collectors – who supported study and instruction in India in Sanskrit, Arabic and Persian languages.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which ancient Indo-European language was spoken by the Romans?

On 50 BCE, Julius Caesar conquered Gaul (ancient France) and Britain was also conquered about a century later by the emperor Claudius. As a result, this large Celtic-speaking area was absorbed by Rome, Latin became the dominant language, and the Continental Celtic languages eventually died out. The chief Continental language was Gaulish.

The modern Romance languages developed from the spoken Latin of various parts of the Roman Empire. During the Middle Ages and until comparatively recent times, Latin was the language most widely used in the West for scholarly and literary purposes. Until the latter part of the 20th century its use was required in the liturgy of the Roman Catholic Church.

The oldest example of Latin extant, perhaps dating to the 7th century BCE, consists of a four-word inscription in Greek characters on a fibula, or cloak pin. It shows the preservation of full vowels in unstressed syllables—in contrast to the language in later times, which has reduced vowels. Early Latin had a stress accent on the first syllable of a word, in contrast to the Latin of the republican and imperial periods, in which the accent fell on either the next or second to the last syllable of a word.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which famous Orientalist translated the Arabian Nights?

The translations of One Thousand and One Nights have been made into virtually every major language of the world. They began with the French translation by Antoine Galland (titled Les mille et une nuits, finished in 1717). Galland’s translation was essentially based on a medieval Arabic manuscript of Syrian origins, supplemented by oral tales recorded by him in Paris from a Maronite Arab from Aleppo named Hanna Diyab.

The first English translation appeared in 1706 and was made from Galland’s version; being anonymous, it is known as the Grub Street edition. It exists in two known copies kept in the Bodleian Library and in the Princeton University Library. Since then several English reissues appeared simultaneously in 1708. As early as the end of the 18th century the English translation based on Galland was brought to Halifax, Montreal, Philadelphia, New York and Sydney. Galland-based English translations were superseded by that made by Edward William Lane in 1839–41. In the 1880s an unexpurgated and complete English translation, The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night, was made by Richard Francis Burton.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which great Mauryan emperor’s edicts were deciphered by James Prinseps?

James Prinsep, (born August 20, 1799, County of Essex, England—died April 22, 1840, London), antiquary and colonial administrator in India, the first European scholar to decipher the edicts of the ancient Indian emperor Ashoka.

Prinsep was appointed to the Calcutta (Kolkata) mint in 1819 but left to become assay master (1820–30) at the Benares (Varanasi) mint. He returned to the Calcutta mint as assay master in 1832, leaving in 1838 for England because of ill health. As secretary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (from 1832), he had access to and developed the study of the largest collection of Indian coins then existing.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which was the first Indian writer who could write in English and French?

Born into the aristocratic Dutt family in Calcutta, Torulata Dutta was the youngest of three siblings. Toru’s father Govin Chunder Dutt was a noted linguist and a poet, and her cousins and uncles were also accomplished in the literary field. “the Dutt Family Album”, published by Govin in 1870 in London, bears evidence of the family’s literacy prowess.

The family converted to Christianity shortly after Toru’s birth and moved to Europe three years later, when Toru’s brother died. Govin made sure both his daughters were well-educated. They studied at a school in Nice, France, spent time in Paris and Boulogne, Italy, and then moved to England in 1870. Here, they studied music and history.

The girls began to translate French poems into English from an early age and created a companionship through writing. The family moved back to Calcutta in 1873 due to the girls’ poor health. Here, the girls began to write more, finding ways to cope with the stifling atmosphere in Calcutta. Unfortunately, their partnership came to an end in 1874, when Toru’s sister Aru died at the age of 23.

Toru spent the next three years writing a lot of poetry and prose for “The Bengal Magazine” and “The Calcutta Review”. In 1877, at the age of 21, Toru died due to tuberculosis.

Toru’s only work to be published during her lifetime was “A Sheaf Gleaned in French Fields”, a collection of English translations of French poetry. Toru left her first novel “Bianca” unfinished.

Excerpt

Toru was often called the Keats of Indo-English literature for the quality of her writing and meteoric rise to fame.

Sonnet

A sea of foliage girds our garden round,

But not a sea of dull unvaried green,

Sharp contrasts of all colors here are seen;

The light-green graceful tamarinds abound

Amid the mango clumps of green profound,

And palms arise, like pillars gray, between;

And o’er the quiet pools the seemuls lean,

Red – red, and startling like a trumpet’s sound.

But nothing can be lovelier than the ranges

Of bamboos to the eastward, when the moon

Looks through their gaps, and the white lotus changes

Into a cup of silver. One night swoon

Drunken with beauty then, or gaze and gaze

On a primeval Eden, in amaze.

Did you know?

Toru loved the Indian epics “The Ramayana” and “The Mahabharatha”, and often read old Sanskrit classics to gain first-hand knowledge of those stories.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which river was pivotal to Egyptian civilization?

Egyptian civilization developed along the Nile River in large part because the river’s annual flooding ensured reliable, rich soil for growing crops.

Much of the history of Egypt is divided into three “kingdom” periods—Old, Middle, and New—with shorter intermediate periods separating the kingdoms. The term “intermediate” here refers to the fact that during these times Egypt was not a unified political power, and thus was in between powerful kingdoms. Even before the Old Kingdom period, the foundations of Egyptian civilization were being laid for thousands of years, as people living near the Nile increasingly focused on sedentary agriculture, which led to urbanization and specialized, non-agricultural economic activity.

The Nile River flooded annually; this flooding was so regular that the ancient Egyptians set their three seasons—Inundation, or flooding, Growth, and Harvest—around it.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the other monuments in Humayun Tomb?

Apart from the main mausoleum, which houses the tombs of Humayun and his wife Haji Behum, there are several tombs that can be found within the Humayun’s Tomb complex. One of the most prominent of these is the tomb and mosque of Isa Khan Niazi, an Afghan noble in Sher Shah Suri’s court of the Suri dynasty. This tomb predates the main one by nearly 20 years. Built during the reign of Islam Shah Suri, son of Sher Shah Suri, this octagonal tomb is placed within an octagonal garden. While it was built for Isa Khan, it later served as a burial place for his entire family.

Barber’s Tomb, also known as Nai-ka-Gumbad, is another popular tomb which lies close to the main mausoleum. The tomb, which dates to 1590-91 CE according to an inscription, is said to belong to Humayun’s royal barber. It stands on a raised platform and can be reached by climbing seven steps.

The Afsarwala tomb complex is another tomb found in the vicinity. The complex comprises a tomb and a mosque. The tomb is believed to belong to a military officer, thereby the name ‘Afsarwala’. The mosque, built between 1560 and 1567, stands on the same raised platform as the tomb.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How is the layout and architecture of Humayun Tomb?

Built in the 1560s by Persian and Indian craftsmen, Humayun’s garden tomb is an example of the charbhag style. The main tomb is located at the centre of the charbagh – a four-quadrant garden with the four rivers of Quranic paradise represented by waterways. The four quadrants are further divided into smaller squares by pathways, leaving us with 36 squares in all. This 36-square design is typical of later Mughal gardens.

There are two gateways to the Tomb – one on the southern wall and the other on the western wall – each connected to the main walkways in the garden. Today, only the small western gate is operational. At the centre of the eastern and northern walls, one can find a pavilion with 12 doors, and a bathing chamber called Hammam.

The main mausoleum stands on an eight-metre-high, wide terraced platform. The terrace is square in design but chamfered on the edges to appear octagonal. The plinth made with rubble core has 56 cells, housing over 100 gravestones.

The tomb is built of rubble masonry and red sandstone. Marble has been used as a cladding material to provide a degree of thermal insulation and weather resistance. It has also been used for the flooring, door frames, lattice screens/jaalis (a screen made of perforated stone usually in an ornamental pattern), eaves and the main dome. While the mausoleum’s exterior dome is made up of marble, the remaining structure uses red sanstone with white and black marble and yellow sandstone detailing.

Humayun’s Tomb is the first to use the unique combination of red sandstone and white marble. Though heavily inspired by Persian architecture, it also incorporates elements of Indian architecture such as small canopies or chhatris surrounding the central dome.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Humayun?

Nasir-ud-Din Muhammad, popularly known as Humayun, was the second emperor of the Mughal Empire. He succeeded his father Babur to the throne in 1530. Between 1530 and 1540, and 1555-1556, Humayun ruled over what is now Afghanistan, Pakistan, Northern India and Bangladesh.

He lost his kingdom in 1540, and regained it in 1555 with the help of the Safavid dynasty of Persia. This also marked the beginning of the influence of Persian art, architecture, literature and language on the Mughals.

Humayun passed away in January 1556, when he fell down the stairs of hid library and hit his temple on rugged stone edge. He was laid to rest initially at the Purana Qila, also in Delhi, but his Kalanaur in Punjab following in the attack and capture of the Purana Qila by the Hindu emperor Hemu. Humayun was finally buried in a grand way at his tomb, following its completion.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the first garden tomb built in the Indian subcontinent?

Humayun’s Tomb, situated in Delhi, is the grand mausoleum of the Mughal emperor Humayun. Built in 1570, it is the first garden tomb in the Indian subcontinent. Humayun’s Tomb was commissioned by his wife Haji Begum, and was designed by Mirak Mirza Ghiyath, a Persian architect, and Humayun’s son, Akbar.

Spanning 27 hectares, Humayun’s Tomb is situated in a complex that also houses other monuments such as Nila Gumbad, Isa Khan’s tomb, Bu Halima, Afsarwala tomb complex, Barber’s Tomb, and the Arab Serai, the complex where the craftsmen employed in the construction of Humanyun’s Tomb stayed.

The tomb is called the ‘dormitory of the Mughals’, as over 150 members of the Mughal family have been buried in the cells of the gardens.

Humanyun’s Tomb is known to be the first structure to be built with red sandstone on such a scale.

The monument has been part of the UNESCO World Heritage list since 1993.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which former country do people drink tea mixed with salt, yak butter and roasted barley powder?

The most featured Tibetan food is buttered tea, tsampa and meat. The local food and cuisine in Tibet reflect its climate and customs. Due to the extremely high altitudes, and harsh climate, few crops grow at the high altitudes that characterize Tibet, although a few areas in Tibet are low enough to grow such crops as rice, oranges, bananas, and lemon. The most important crop is barley. Vegetables are scarce in the high altitude.

To create Tsampa, Tibetans put some ghee (yak butter) in a bowl, pour some boiled water or tea into the bowl, add some roasted barley flour into the water or tea, mix and then knead the mixture into dough balls and eat them.

Buttered tea is the favorite drink of Tibetan people and usually drank while eating Tsampa. It is made of boiled brick tea and ghee. Ghee, which looks like butter, is a kind of dairy product of fat abstracted from cow milk or sheep milk. Tibetan people like the ghee made of yak milk. When they make buttered tea, they mix boiled brick tea and ghee in a special can, add some salt, pour the mixed liquid into a pottery or metal teapot and finally heat up it (but not boil it). 

 

Picture Credit : Google

In which country is tea served from samovars?

Over the years, tea in Russia has grown into something bigger than a simple beverage, and an invitation to tea is considered a sign of fondness and hospitality.

In Russia, the samovar is seen as a symbol of a warm home and family ties as well as something that is truly Russian and owned by the nation.

A notable feature of Russian tea culture is the two-step brewing process. First, tea concentrate called zavarka is prepared: a quantity of dry tea sufficient for several persons is brewed in a small teapot. Then, each person pours some quantity of this concentrate into the cup and mixes it with hot water; thus, one can make one’s tea as strong as one wants, according to one’s taste. Sugar, lemon, honey or jam can then be added freely.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which region of Bengal grows some of the finest tea in the world?

Darjeeling tea is a tea grown in the Darjeeling district, Kalimpong District in West Bengal, India, and widely exported and known. It is processed as black, green, white and oolong tea. When properly brewed, it yields a thin-bodied, light-coloured infusion with a floral aroma. The flavour can include a tinge of astringent tannic characteristics and a musky spiciness sometimes described as “muscatel”.

Tea planting in the Indian district of Darjeeling began in 1841 by Archibald Campbell, a civil surgeon of the Indian Medical Service. Campbell was transferred as superintendent of Darjeeling in 1839 from Kathmandu, Nepal. In 1841, he brought seeds of the Chinese tea plant (Camellia sinensis) from Kumaun and began to experiment with tea planting in Darjeeling.

The British government also established tea nurseries during that period (1847). Commercial development began during the 1850s. In 1856, the Alubari tea garden was opened by the Kurseong and Darjeeling Tea Company, followed by others.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which drink, originally from Ethiopia, is a contender for the favourite beverage of India, especially in the south?

The history of coffee dates back to the 15th century, and possibly earlier with a number of reports and legends surrounding its first use. The earliest substantiated evidence of either coffee drinking or knowledge of the coffee tree is from the early 15th century, in the Sufi monasteries of Yemen, spreading soon to Mecca and Cairo. By the 16th century, it had reached the rest of the Middle East, South India (Karnataka), Persia, Turkey, the Horn of Africa, and northern Africa. Coffee then spread to the Balkans, Italy, and to the rest of Europe, as well as Southeast Asia and then to America, despite bans imposed during the 15th century by religious leaders in Mecca and Cairo, and later by the Catholic Church.

The earliest credible evidence of either coffee drinking or knowledge of the coffee tree appears in the late 15th century, by Sufi Imam Muhammad Ibn Said Al Dhabhani who is known to have imported goods from Ethiopia to Yemen. Coffee was first exported out of Ethiopia to Yemen by Somali merchants from Berbera and Zeila, which was procured from Harar and the Abyssinian interior.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the national drink of India?

A rainy day always calls for steaming chai and freshly fried pakoras.

How about some fresh hot tea at the chaiwala around the corner? Travel on the Indian railway and the tea- hawker cries out at every station, offering delicious kulhad chai for a few rupees. The fragrant smell of tea brewing with ginger and cardamom soon percolates the air. Indians seem inseparable from their tea. Surely this obsession is an ancient one?

In fact, tea was practically unknown to Indians until the British came, saw and conquered! Though there was a native Indian variety of tea in Assam, the local Assames people would cook the leaves with garlic and oil and eat it as a vegetable!

BELOVED IN BRITAIN

By the tail-end of the 17th century, the British East India Company had started trading with Cinha, besides expanding their trading operations in India. The Chinese were happy to export gorgeous silk, porcelain china for delicate crockery…and a new type of drink called tea. Tea actually started becoming popular as a medicinal drink – advertised as curing all illnesses under the sun from cold to headache to stomach problems to conjunctivitis (!) – and helping its drinkers reach “an extreme old age”. It soon became the rage all over upper-class Europe and the American colonies, as a way to display wealth and status, as it was very expensive. People had it the Chinese way – lightly brewed in hot water, with nothing added to it. Over time, the British started adding sugar, another luxury imported from the booming sugar plantations of the Americas. Soon, a splash of milk was often added as well.

Throughout the 18th century, tea became the preferred drink of the British people…and still hardly anyone in India had even heard of it!

However, the British East India Company was in trouble. Like the Indians, the Chinese too were only interested in gold and silver was leaving its shores regularly. Something had to be done to convince the Chinese to accept goods rather than money in exchange for their tea. But what?

THE TEA TRIBES OF ASSAM

The British now started offering cheap land in Assam to European planters to grow tea. The first tea plantation was set up in Assam in the 1830s using indentured labour. The European planters preferred Indian “jungly tribes” as workers as they were believe to be the only people hardly enough to put up with the awful working conditions.

There was soon a large influx of tribal adivasis from Jharkhand to Assam. They make up a larger part of the population even today and are sometimes called the tea tribes of Assam. On paper, these people were not slaves, but taken to Assam for three to five years, after which they were meant to be free to return to their homes. In reality, many workers were brought in under false promises, and they would often have to keep working under conditions of near-slavery long after their contracts were over.

CHAI FROM CHINA

Fortunately for them, and unfortunately for the Chinese, an idea was waiting to be born. The opium drug, which was grown in India, had started to become popular with the Chinese public. Alarmed at this growing drug menance, the Chinese emperor banned all opium imports. However, the Europeans simply switched to smuggling opium illegally into China, in return for their precious tea cargo. They even fought and defeated the Chinese emperor for the right to selling this harmful drug to the Chinese people. This led to the worst drug addiction problem ever seen in the world where one of every four Chinese men became a hopeless opium addict.

In the 1830s, once the British were masters of large parts of India, they decided to start tea cultivation in India. In fact, they even sent a British spy into the interiors of China to steal the secrets of tea cultivation from them. The spy disguised himself as a Chinese wise-man!

CHAI CONQUERS INDIA

In the early 20th century, the Indian Tea Association wanted to get Indians hooked to tea along with the rest of the world. A massive marketing campaign was launched across the Indian Railways. Giant hoardings were put up to advertise tea, along with recipes. People were hired to make and serve tea at all major stations. British companies like Brooke Bond tried to sell tea by giving away free samples. However, Indians didn’t seem to take to this pale bitter brew…until the Indian tea vendors ignored the recipes of their English instructors and brewed it strongly with lots of milk, sugar and spices like cardamom, to imitate the hot flavoured milk that Indians were used to!

This new hybrid tea, known as “masala chai”, soon became a runaway hit in India. Today, India is one of the largest producers of tea in the world, but more than 70% of it is consumed within the country, and we can confidently call tea the national drink of India. But this has only happened in the last 100 years!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Cowrie shells were used for what economic purpose in ancient India?

The cowrie — or cowry — shell was one of the most successful and universal forms of currency in the world. In West Africa though, the humble shell worked its way into the cultural fiber, taking on a deeper symbolic and ritualistic meaning that has never been entirely lost.

The attractive white shell has all the characteristics required of money: easy to handle and carry around due to its light weight, non-perishable, good for small and large purchases. Its shape makes it instantly recognizable and difficult to forge. The cowries also have very little variation in size and form, which makes them easy to count.

They were often threaded into bracelets or long strings of forty, or packed into pouches to form greater quantities. For large payments, the shells could be tossed into baskets and weighed to determine their value.

  • 40 cowries made 1 string,
  • 50 strings made 1 head (2,000 cowries total),
  • 10 heads made 1 bag (20,000 cowries total).

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Korean martial arts focuses on the use of kicks?

Taekwondo is popular Korean martial arts that is focused primarily on kicks and punches & strikes. This martial arts is best known for its spectacular kicks (i.e. tornado kick and spinning hook kick). Taekwondo is one of the few martial arts that competes at the Olympics. Taekwondo schools generally provide instruction for basic self-defense, sparring, breaking, joint locks, Korean terminology and some grappling techniques. At most Taekwondo schools, students will also learn either WTF Taekwondo forms or ITF Taekwondo patterns.

Taekwondo consists of the following Korean words; Tae “to strike with the foot”, Kwon “to strike with the hand” and Do “the way”. Therefore, in Korean, Taekwondo means “the way to strike with foot and hand”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which palace complex near Agra has a life size chess board in which live people were used as chess pieces?

Daulat Khana refers to the imperial complex at Fatehpur Sikri meant for political, economic, financial and administrative affairs of the Mughal Court. The arrangement of the offices in the entire Daulat Khana complex is surprisingly similar to the office of a prime minister in modern times. The term Daulat Khana means ‘Abode of Fortune’. The complex consists of The Pachisi Courtyard, Ankh Micholi or the Royal Treasury (along with the astrologers’ seat), Diwan-i-Khas, Turkish Sultana Palace, Anup Talab, the Diwan Khana-i-Khas and the Khwabgah or the emperor’s royal sleeping chamber.

Pachisi Courtyard is a large paved courtyard resembling the designs in a gigantic chess board. The Pachisi game is played on a black and white chequered board with mohras or chess pieces. Akbar innovated a unique way to enjoy this game with his royal ladies, ministers and other Mughal nobles. He designed the centre of the courtyard in front of the Diwan-i-Am in the form of giant chequered board using black and white marbles. Instead of chess pieces or mohras he used attendants attired in bright dresses to pose as the chess pieces.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which king in Indian epics lost his kingdom and his family in a game of dice?

The story begins when the blindness of Dhritarashtra, the elder of two princes, causes him to be passed over in favour of his brother Pandu as king on their father’s death. A curse prevents Pandu from fathering children, however, and his wife Kunti asks the gods to father children in Pandu’s name. As a result, the god Dharma fathers Yudhishtira, the Wind fathers Bhima, Indra fathers Arjuna, and the Ashvins (twins) father Nakula and Sahadeva (also twins; born to Pandu’s second wife, Madri). The enmity and jealousy that develops between the cousins forces the Pandavas to leave the kingdom when their father dies. During their exile the five jointly marry Draupadi (who is born out of a sacrificial fire and whom Arjuna wins by shooting an arrow through a row of targets) and meet their cousin Krishna, who remains their friend and companion thereafter. Although the Pandavas return to the kingdom, they are again exiled to the forest, this time for 12 years, when Yudhishthira loses everything in a game of dice with Duryodhana, the eldest of the Kauravas.

The feud culminates in a series of great battles on the field of Kurukshetra (north of Delhi, in Haryana state). All the Kauravas are annihilated, and, on the victorious side, only the five Pandava brothers and Krishna survive. Krishna dies when a hunter, who mistakes him for a deer, shoots him in his one vulnerable spot—his foot—and the five brothers, along with Draupadi and a dog who joins them (Dharma, Yudhisththira’s father, in disguise), set out for Indra’s heaven. One by one they fall on the way, and Yudhisthira alone reaches the gate of heaven. After further tests of his faithfulness and constancy, he is finally reunited with his brothers and Draupadi, as well as with his enemies, the Kauravas, to enjoy perpetual bliss.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which king was known to be an avid polo player and boasted the best polo team in 20th century India?

HH Maharaja Sawai Man Singh II of Jaipur (1912-1970) and his third Maharani Gayatri Devi were two of the most glamorous international figures in 20th century society. A nine-goal hero on the polo field, the Maharaja was the last and one of the greatest rulers of Jaipur State. The Maharani’s legendary beauty was matched by a mind that saw her successfully stand for the Indian parliament post-Independence.

The Maharaja’s life was high risk with his derring-do on the polo field and his relentless flying. Weeks before his wedding to Gayatri Devi, a vulture flew into the propeller of Jai’s plane over Bombay. The crash killed the pilot instantly and the Maharaja narrowly escaped with his life. Gayatri Devi married the Maharaja in 1940 and lived something of a double life. Behind the Rambagh Palace walls and travelling internationally, she lived and dressed like a Western socialite. In the City Palace she was carried around, veiled, in a palanquin.

Maharani Gayatri Devi describes Jaipur’s adoration for the Maharaja in her memoir: ‘everyone in the city recognised his Bentley and knew that they could stop him on the street or the polo grounds, or at the gates of the palace – anywhere – if they had a complaint or wanted to bring some problem to his attention, or simply wished to ask after the welfare of his family and tell him about their life’.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How playing cards has an ancient Indian connection?

Playing cards are supposed to have originated in Tang China, but were very popular in India as Krida patram, and later in Mughal times as Ganjifa. Beautiful round cards in materials like Ivory, wood, and silk were made.

Modern Polo was picked up by the British in the 19th century from a game played by Manipuri royalty in North East India. However, it is a 2000-year-old game from Persia, which had spread to India, China and even the Byzantine Empire. The Persian name was Chogan, but it was called Pulu in Manipur, which means wooden ball. It was a favourite of royalty. Qutbuddin Aibak died playing it in Lahore. Akbar invented a flaming ball so that he could play it at night. Variations like Elephant Polo were also popular.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How martial arts of Kung Fu has an ancient Indian connection?

Shaolin Kung Fu was the first institutionalised martial art in China, which influenced others like judo and karate. The story of its origin in the temple of Shaolin is given in various Chinese texts. An Indian monk Bodhidharma, who is supposed to have been a Pallava prince, came to China in the 6th century.

“The Dharma Master was a South Indian of the Western Region. He was the third son of a great Indian king. His ambition lay in the Mahayana path, and so he put aside his white layman’s robe for the black robe of a monk […] Lamenting the decline of the true teaching in the outlands, he subsequently crossed distant mountains and seas, travelling about propagating the teaching in Han and Wei.”

After many years, he started living in the Shaolin temple, and developed the Chan (from “Dhyan”) school of mediation, which became “Zen” in Japan. In the classical Yoga approach, he believed that physical fitness of the monks was eesential for concentration, and developed exercises like martial arts, as he had been trained as a warrior. One can see the resemblance between Shaolin Kung Fu and surviving Indian Martial arts like Kalaripayattu. He is known as Damo in China, Daruma dolls are very popular in Japan, depicting him with a black curly beard.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How Snakes and Ladders has an ancient Indian connection?

Snakes and ladders is based on an ancient Indian morality game. It was called Gyan Chaupar by the Jains, and Moksha Patam by the Hindus. It emphasised the Hindus. It emphasised the effects of virtues, which helped one to ascend a ladder, and vices which sets one back like a snake bite. Reaching the last (100th) square represented the attainment of Moksha. A Buddhist version existed in the Pala times in early Medieval India. It was taken to Victorian England.

The modified game was named Snakes and Ladders and stripped of its moral and religious aspects and the number of ladders and snakes were equalized. In 1943, the game was introduced in the US under the name Chutes and Ladders.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How Ludo-Pacheesi has an ancient Indian connection?

Chaupar, Chausar or Pacheesi was one of the most popular gambling games in India. It was played on a cross shaped fabric, with seven cowrie shells as the dice. A throw with five shells facing upwards would give you the highest score of 25, or Pachees. Beautiful sets of 16 gotis in silver were an integral part of the dowries in many communities. The game is depicted in the 5th Century Ajanta frescos.

This was taken to the west in the 19th century as Parcheesi or Ludo (Latin for “I play”). The shells were replaced by dice, and the fabric by board.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How chess has an ancient Indian connection?

It has been universally acknowledged that the game of chess originated in India. It was played in the Gupta period in sixth century. The form was slightly different. It was called Chaturang, after the four branches of the army – elephants, chariots, cavalry and infantry. It was played by four people, who used dice to move.

It then became popular in Persia as Shatranj, and was then picked up by the Arabs. It became two-handed and lost the dice. The modern game of chess is derived from the Arabic version. There is a board with squares found in the Harappan civilization ruins, which flourished 5000 years ago, it could have been some sort of precursor to chess.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Zaner Method?

Another trick used to teach you handwriting was this: You joined the small dots forming a block letter and then wrote the block letter on your own. Remember? After you mastered writing in block letter, you were taught cursive writing. This, most probably, was due to the Zaner-Bloser company.

Charles Paxton Zaner, a professional penman, developed a method of handwriting in the late 1800s. Zaner-Bloser is basic and clean, with a print (straight up and down) and cursive (slightly slanted) form. The method is simple to learn, easy to read, quick to write, and has no swirls. It’s designed for young children. It was published as The Zaner Method of Arm Movement Writing in 1904 and became widely used in schools. Most American schools still use the Zaner-Bloser method in some form.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Spencerian script and Palmer method?

By the 1800s, the ornate round hand scripts were simplified into the Spencerian script in the U.S. Platt Rogers Spencer, an educator wanted children to develop legible handwriting. His handwriting guides became bestsellers in the 1800s, when business schools bought them. The Spencerian script (named after him) is the first truly American handwriting. It does have flourishes, particularly in the loops of capital letters, but it is mostly a simple cursive handwriting with the letters less rounded and more lean. Check out the Coca-Cola and the Ford logo! They are written in Spencerian script.

In the late 1800s, one Austin Palmer developed a handwriting system, even while the typewriters were being used extensively to record messages. His script, called the Palmer method, had fewer flourishes than Spencerian script, even on the capital letters. The little swirls you see in the Coca-Cola/Ford logos were removed. But Palmer eventually lost out, and the cursive handwriting stayed.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Round hand script?

By the 1600s, italics were swamping the writing space. French officials said, “enough is enough!” and helped develop the “round hand” style of handwriting. In round hand, the letters were full and rounded. It spread to England and the American colonies. The Declaration of Independence was written in a form of round hand by a professional penman, Timothy Matlack.! Ah, but round hand too is difficult to the 21st century eye. It is beautiful, but ornate, like a drawing.

The Universal Penman illustrates more than just English round hand, but that is by far the dominant style. Its pages demonstrate how this kind of writing can be used in the most ordinary of business documents (though none of them looks the least bit ordinary in these tour-de-force examples). The book includes Bickham’s own invitation to his contributors, and in some cases their replies to him. It also features blackletter and a remarkable kind of blocky but elegant roman caps — John Baskerville’s roman capital letters come closest in contemporary type design — along with a somewhat slimmer style of cursive script, with more elegant blobs on the ends of many of the extending strokes, that harks back to the look of 17th-century handwriting.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Italic Script?

The years of 1400 – 1500 were called the period of Italian Renaissance. At this time, there was a revival of interest in all kinds of antique stuff, including ancient manuscripts. And many felt handwriting should be simple to read. Taking elements of Carolingian minuscule, a scribe from Florence, Niccolo Niccoli shaped the italic script. (Italic refers to ancient Italy.) The italic script was more cursive, with letters connected within a word and written slanting to the right. There are no loops, serifs, or flourishes in the handwriting.

As in modern italic fonts, the form of a is distinctive, and f, g, k, and a long thin s are more or less reminiscent of black-letter cursive. For his headings Niccoli preferred Roman capitals “italicized” by a slight inclination to the right.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Blackletter or Gothic script?

By the 1100s, more people were reading. So, scribes had to find faster ways to write books. The blackletter style was formed with fewer loops and flourishes. Its lines are big, bold, compact and sharp. The curves are seen only at the end of the word. We cannot read them, but blackletter handwriting had several variations. They lasted for hundreds of years. They were named blackletter in the 1600s, to distinguish them from the lighter typefaces that began to be used.

Blackletter is also known as Gothic script because it resembled the script left by ancient Geramanic tribes. The blackletter style was popular for a long time in Germany. It was adopted as the official typeface of the Nazi party, until it was banned in 1941, during World War II. Examples of the typeface can be seen in Germany, England (Ye Olde Shoppe) and Austria.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Carolingian minuscule?

The Holy Roman Empire standardised handwriting in the Latin alphabet. Emperor Charlemagne of the empire did not read or write but standardised handwriting across his empire so that people in different regions could all read the Bible. The name of this script, Carolingian, comes from Carolus, Latin form of the name of Charlemagne (also called Charles the Great). Minuscule in Latin means “smallish,” what we would today refer to as lowercase. It was used from AD 800-1200.

Uppercase and lowercase letters in our Latin alphabet copy elements from Carolingian minuscule. Carolingian minuscule also had rounded, connected letters, like insular script – but the serifs were shorter, and the letters simpler. Manuscripts written in Carolingian minuscule were easier to read because (a) the letters were joined well (b) words looked neat and lean and (c) there was space between the words.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is insular script?

Before everyone began to read and write, most writing was done by the monks in monasteries who copied down texts by hand. The earliest forms of handwriting can be seen in these manuscripts. One such early form of handwriting is known as insular script, which originated in Ireland. Insular comes from the Latin insularis, “relating to an island,”Ireland, in this case. Insular script spread from Ireland throughout western Europe around AD 600-850.

In the insular script, letters in a word are generally rounded and connected by serifs (the little lines at the ends of letters). This script has been used in illuminated manuscripts such as The Book of Kells.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What’s your handwriting like?

When we write, we use the same alphabet. We make our letters stand straight, lean forward or backward, but the shape of the letter is the same. But each one has his/her won distinct handwriting. Handwriting experts tell us that our handwriting is like our signature, it is unique to us. Like the fingerprint, it marks us as special. Even when we type them out on a computer, we have a list of handwriting styles we can choose from. Mine is Liberation Serif. What is yours?

However, historically, there have been some common handwriting trends. After all, humans have been since the Bronze Age (C. 3300 – 300 BC). The Latin alphabet we use has been around since 700 BC. The trends were formed by the writing tools used, the words in the language and the shape of the alphabets.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Was gallopers used for war games?

Did you know that merry-go-rounds, also called “gallopers”, or “flying horses” or, more commonly, “carousels,” have been around since 500 A.D.? At first they were used for war games and for training horsemen who practised swiping at each other with swords while sitting on the moving platforms. The round and round as well as the up and down movement made hitting each other difficult and prepared the cavalrymen for actual combat.

Carousels were at first kept secret by the European Kings who hid them inside their castles, so that their enemies did not get to preparation exercises.

It was much later that this top secret cavalry training equipment began to be used for entertainment!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which archaeological sites built by British in the Antigua Naval Dockyard?

About the site

Antigua Naval Dockyard and Related Archaeological Sites consists of a group of buildings and structures in Gregorian-style, set within a walled enclosure. The dockyard and the related structures were built by the British as a strategic naval base in the battle for supremacy of the seas of the Caribbean between the European countries.

The dockyard offered shelter from the infamous hurricanes that the islands would often witness, making it ideal for repairing ships.

The British would not have been able to construct the dockyard and the related sites if not for the labour of generations of African slaves since the end of the 18th Century.

While many of the buildings and fortifications in the area are in ruins, the dockyard continues to function.

Nelson’s Dockyard

The Antigua Naval Dockyard is popularly known as Nelson’s Dockyard. The largest of Antigua’s National Parks, Nelson’s Dockyard is still used as a working dockyard for yachts and ships.

Nelson’s Dockyard was built by the British in the early 18th Century with the main aim of maintaining the British Royal Navy warships which were protecting Britain’s sugar-producing islands in the region.

The dockyard is named after Horatio Nelson, the British Hero of Trafalgar, who served as the captain of the H.M.S. Boreas. He was sent to Antigua by the British to enforce British laws, especially the Navigation Act, which barred foreign ships from trading with British colonies. This made him hugely unpopular with the local merchants, who were trading with the U.S. Nelson, who hated the place, spent most of his time there in the cramped quarters of his ship.

The British closed down the dockyard in 1889, after the sugar industry waned. In the years following its abandonment, Nelson’s Dockyard was battered by earthquakes and hurricanes. In the 1950s, the dockyard underwent major restoration and was officially named after Nelson.

The strategic advantage

 While the construction of the dockyard began as early as the 1720, its strategic importance increased when Britain lost the American War of Independence.

After its loss, the British had two enemies to protect its sugar-producing islands from – the U.S. and France. The British had to protect these islands as the sugar from the Caribbean was finding the Industrial Revolution and the development of Britain.

The deep narrow bays of the south coast of Antigua were the perfect spot for the British to build its dockyard. Surrounded by highlands that create a natural harbour, the location offered shelter from the hurricanes that often struck the Caribbean islands. Known as the English harbour, this gave Britain the advantage of retaining its fleet and repairing its ships while other countries had to send their fleet back during the hurricane season.

Antigua’s location also offered the British control over major sailing routes to and from the rich island countries.

Related sites

Apart from the dockyard itself, there are several fortifications and other buildings inside the dockyard that are part of the UNESCO heritage site.

Among these are the Clarence house, the Officer’s Quarters and the Senior Officer’s House built in the English Gregorian style but adapted to suit the climatic conditions of the Caribbean.

Shirley Heights Lookout, a military complex is a famous tourist spot offering panoramic views of the harbour. The complex is named after Sir Thomas Shirley, Governor of the Leeward Islands, who strengthened the island’s defences in 1781 by building this lookout.

Another site that was discovered only in 2010, after a hurricane uncovered well-preserved human remains, prompting for an extensive excavation project, is Galleon Beach. This former burial site for British sailors who fell victim to the yellow fever outbreaks, also falls within the boundaries of the Dockyard.

The Dockyard today

Offering many sites and activities for visitors to explore, Nelson’s Dockyard is today a popular tourist place.

The Dockyard Museum exhibits the Dockyard’s history and presents the current archaeological research on the island. There are several shops, hotels and marina businesses housed in the buildings in the dockyard, while outside the dockyard, one can hike to some of the historic forts such as Fort Charlotte and Fort George that dot the landscape.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is an ANZAC biscuit?

ANZAC stands for Australia and New Zealand Army Corps, formed during the First World War. The first major military action spearheaded by the ANZAC was the submarine landing on the Gallipoli peninsula (Turkey) on April25,1915.

Popular legend has it that, as a treat, the soldiers fighting in the war were sent a consignment of sweet biscuits made of oats, flour, soda bicarbonate, desiccated coconut, golden syrup, sugar and butter. The biscuits continued to be made and sold at charity events. These events were held to raise money for the war effort and for the war effort and for the soldiers. Today, they are commercially manufactured following the same basic recipe.

Anzac Day is observed every year on April 25 and is a public holiday in Australia and New Zealand and the biscuits are eaten as part of the ceremony.

Anzac tiles and Anzac wafers are two other kinds of hardtack or ship biscuits – they are extremely tough on the teeth ( they have to be softened before eating), but remain unspoiled for a very long time.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which famous variety of saree is named after Ahilya capital?

Maheshwar is an old hub of textile weaving on Hand looms since 5th century. It has been producing India’s finest muslin and silk fabrics since then. But the credit for making Maheswar Sarees world known goes to Maharani Ahilya Bai Holkar, which dates back to 18th century. Maharani Ahilya Bai Holkar wanted a Saree to be woven in her own town Maheshwar that shall be suitable for all weather use with the elegance of traditional Maheshwar fabric. Weavers across the country and various type of Zari from Surat were called and one master piece was designed by Maharani herself. The carvings on Maheshwar Fort inspired designs on Saree. Later on same technique to weave were adopted across the Maheshwar and modern Maheshwar Sarees came to in existence. In 1979, to create women employment and promoting the Maheshwar fabric, Holkars family founded an NGO Rehwa Society. Since then this NGO has been proficiently working towards their goals.

Today’s Maheshwari Saree is at par with modern fashion, where you will find comfort, colors, designs, fabric as per the latest trends along with the same legacy, richness and heritage which is attached to Maheshwari Sarees since centuries. These Sarees are woven in various compositions of yarns that can be only pure silk or only pure cotton or pure silk woven with pure cotton. Borders and Pallu on Saree are woven in Zari and colorful Resham. Still the designs on Sarees are inspired with Maheshwar fort.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which kingdom was ruled by Mahadji Scindia, a great supporter of Ahilya?

The Scindia family ruled Gwalior until India’s independence from the United Kingdom in 1947, when the Maharaja Jivajirao Scindia acceded to the Government of India. Gwalior was merged with a number of other princely states to become the new Indian state of Madhya Bharat. George Jivajirao served as the state’s rajpramukh, or appointed governor, from 28 May 1948 to 31 October 1956, when Madhya Bharat was merged into Madhya Pradesh.

Mahadaji was instrumental in resurrecting Maratha power in North India after the Third Battle of Panipat in 1761, and rose to become a trusted lieutenant of the Peshwa, leader of the Maratha Empire. Along with Madhavrao I and Nana Fadnavis, he was one of the three pillars of Maratha Resurrection. During his reign, Gwalior became the leading state in the Maratha Empire and one of the foremost military powers in India. After accompanying Shah Alam II in 1771 to Delhi, he restored the Mughals in Delhi and became the Vakil-ul-Mutlaq (Regent of the Empire)’. Mahadji Shinde’s principal Advisors were all Shenvis.

 

Picture Credit : Google

The Marathas suffered very bad losses in which battle against Ahmad Shah Abdali in Ahilya’s lifetime?

The Third Battle of Panipat took place on 14 January 1761, at Panipat, about 60 miles (95.5 km) north of Delhi between a northern expeditionary force of the Maratha Empire and a coalition of the King of Afghanistan, Ahmad Shah Durrani with two Indian Muslim allies—the Rohilla Afghans of the Doab, and Shuja-ud-Daula, the Nawab of Oudh. Militarily, the battle pitted the French-supplied artillery[4] and cavalry of the Marathas against the heavy cavalry and mounted artillery(zamburak and jizail) of the Afghans and Rohillas led by Ahmad Shah Durrani and Najib-ud-Daulah, both ethnic Pashtuns (the former is also known as Ahmad Shah Abdali). The battle is considered one of the largest fought in the 18th century,[5] and has perhaps the largest number of fatalities in a single day reported in a classic formation battle between two armies.

The Marathas had gained control of a considerable part of India in the intervening period (1712–1757). In 1758 they nominally occupied Delhi, captured Lahore and drove out Timur Shah Durrani, the son and viceroy of the Afghan ruler, Ahmad Shah Abdali. This was the high-water mark of Maratha expansion, where the boundaries of their empire extended north of the Sindhu River all the way down south to northern Kerala. This territory was ruled through the Peshwa, who talked of placing his son Vishwasrao on the Mughal throne. However, Delhi still remained under the control of Mughals, key Muslim intellectuals including Shah Waliullah and other Muslim clergies in India were frightened at these developments. In desperation they appealed to Ahmad Shah Abdali, the ruler of Afghanistan, to halt the threat.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Malhar Rao Holkar rose to prominence under which famous Maratha Peshwa?

The Holkars came to prominence during the time of Maratha Peshwa Bajirao I (or Baji Rao). His able military commander, Malharrao Holkar, was the patriarch of this Holkar family. A dhangar (shepherd) peasant by caste, Malharba, as he was popularly known, rose through the Maratha ranks by stint of his valour and attained the rank of general in Peshwa Bajirao’s army. He helped Bajirao in establishing Maratha supremacy in central and northern India along with the likes of his equally competent contemporaries such as Ranoji Scindia and Udaji Pawar.

Malharrao Holkar (born 1693-died 1766) was born in the village of Hol, near Jejuri, Pune, to one Khanduji Holkar of Vir.

Malharrao joined the Maratha cavalry at a young age and this brave youth soon impressed his peers. He was noticed by Peshwa Balaji Vishwanath and was gradually elevated to the rank of a commander.

He assisted the next peshwa, Bajirao I (son of Balaji Vishwanath), in his early years and soon became a part of the team that progressed north to establish Maratha hegemony. Malharrao was instrumental in Bajirao’s successes in Malwa and was soon given the task of collecting revenue from that region.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Ahilya moved her capital to the banks of which major Central Indian River?

Maheshwar for me is the city of Rani Ahilya Bai Holkar. She moved the capital of Holkar’s from Indore to this place on the banks of Narmada River. This is where she ruled from, driving her strength from her faith in Shiva and Narmada. At this place, you are never far away from the Narmada.

It is an ancient town on the banks of Narmada River. In ancient Indian scriptures, it is mentioned as Mahishmati. Yes, the same name you might have heard in the blockbuster Bahubali. This is supposed to be a place where Ravan was held the prisoner for 6 months by the king Sahastrarjun. His temple can be seen at the RajRajeshwar temple complex. Both, our epics, Ramayana and Mahabharata mention Maheshwar. It was also a part of Avanti that we better known as Ujjain.

It is a small town, you can potentially do it in a day or two. The city revolves around the Maheshwar Fort with the Narmada flowing gently on its one side and the city emanating from its gates on the other. So, let us start our journey from the heart of this place.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the queen of Indore?

A twist of fate

The story of Ahilya begins thus. On his way back to his capital Indore in 1733, Malhar Rao, the Maratha ruler of Indore, spent the night in a small village. There he saw Ahilya, eight-year-old daughter of the village chief. Struck by her intelligence and her regal bearing, Malhar Rao decided to get her married to his only son, ten-year-old Khande Rao.

Malhar Rao gave Ahilya the education of a prince – not only in religious and secular texts, but also in the practice of arms, accounting, statecraft, strategy and administration. He was seldom in Indore as he ranged far and wide, raiding and conquering territories for the Marathas. He relied heavily on Ahilya for local administration. Ahilya was a workaholic, and soon gained a reputation for being extremely competent and fair.

When her husband died, Ahilya was held back from committing Sati by her father-in-law. After Malhar Rao’s death, Ahilya’s son Male Rao became the ruler but died within a year.

Checkmating raghoba

After Male Rao’s death, Ahilya, who had been the real ruler for years, decided to make it official. Horrified at the idea of a woman ruler, Raghoba, the uncle of the teenaged Peshwa and the de facto regent, decided to take back Indore directly under the rule of the Peshwa and moved towards it with 50,000 troops. He camped near Ujjain on the banks of the Shipra River. (A Peshwa is Prime Minister of the Maratha Empire.)

Ahilya decided to fight back on many fronts. She wrote to all the major Maratha Sardars like the Scindias and Gaikwads, reminding them of the favours they owed Malhar Rao. She wrote to Peshwa Madhav Rao. She readied her own troops.

Then she played a masterstroke. To paint Raghoba as an oppressor of widows, she got together about 500 women and formed a small army contigent, giving them some elementary battle training. She herself had her favourite elephant publicly readied for battle, with quivers of arrows placed on all four corners of the howdah.

Ahilya then wrote a letter to Raghoba, announcing her intention of fighting him with her contingent of women, and saying that he could only gain infamy battling with women; to win would be a dishonor, and to lose a still greater one.

Raghoba realized that he had bitten off more than he could chew. Instead of the cowed woman he had expected, he was facing armed women, Holkar troops, and a bombardment of letters from the Peshwa and Maratha Sardars asking him to desist! In an attempt to save face, he sent a message to Ahilya that he had only come to Indore to offer his condolences on the death of Male Rao. Ahilya then graciously invited him to Indore (sans his troops, of course) and he was royally entertained for a month.

Rebuilding India

An extreamly unusual aspect of Ahilya’s rule was her pan-India perspective. Ahilya took the crores of personal wealth accumulated by Malhar Rao, and formally dedicated it with a sankalp to the welfare of people across the country. She funded renovations, temples, ghats, dharamshalas and education centres at all the major Hindu pilgrimage sites across India, including in other kingdoms!

A fairy tale princess

Ahilya often solved problems in novel ways. For instance, the areas surrounding Indore were beset with dacoits who made travel unsafe. In a quixotic gesture straight out of a folk tale, Ahilya declared that she would give the hand in marriage of her daughter, the princess Muktabai, to the brave young man who would rid her kingdom of the menace of dacoits. As in all folk tales, a poor but brave young man, Yashwantrao Phanse, took up the challenge, and with troops and funds offered by her, made the kingdom safe and duly won the hand of the princess. With her characteristic magnanimity, Ahilya made the dacoits guardians of the highway, instead of executing them, and gave them the right to collect a highway toll!

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Paris?

On a river bank

In 300 BC, a group of seven islands on the banks of the mighty river Seine was inhabited by tribal fisherfolk of the Celtic sub-tribe Parisii. They loved the place and its climate enough to settle there permanently and set up their capital. The region was known as Gaul until conquered by the Roman dictator Julius Caesar, who gave it the name Lutetia. The place was subsequently called Civitas Parisorium – The name ‘Paris’ came about only around 500 BC.

Over time, Lutetia became the commercial hub for the Romans. The original inhabitants adopted Roman manner and customs. The prosperous and strategically located city, was prone to invasions. Invading monarchs from multiple dynasties contributed to making the city what it currently is-Paris.

During the 11th and 12th Centuries, Paris was becoming an important cultural and commercial urban centre. The Seine facilitated trade and the city began to grow on both its banks. By the end of the 12th Century, Emperor Philippe Auguste had built paved streets, fountains and the huge commercial market at Les Halles on the right bank of the river. Universities, the Cathedral of Notre-Dame, the royal Sainte-Chapelle and a much expanded royal palace came up on the left bank. The fortress ‘Louvre’ was built to protect the city from invaders. For more than 700 years (until 1919), Paris remained a fortified city, with concentric boulevards, where buildings left very little space for gardens and other recreational facilities.

Fame and fall

By the end of the 13th Century, Paris had 80,000 inhabitants and was the biggest city in Europe. However, during the 14th Century, famine and plague decimated its population and the 100-year war between France and England added to the unrest. Paris lost its standing as the capital unit 1530, when Francois I ascended the throne and made Paris his capital, triggering its reconstruction and growth while bringing intellectual and cultural changes.

The old Louvre was rebuilt as a modern, Renaissance palace. The Saint-Eustache Church and the College de France were constructed. The printing press came up. Numerous poets, thinkers and humanists took centre-stage-many of them teaching at the College de France-but, strangely, massacres too occurred in the name of religion.

The Bourbon King Henry IV, brought further changes: tax regulations, agriculture, public works, forest conservation, etc. He added a massive gallery to the Louvre, built the Pont-Neuf, the oldest of the 35 bridges across the Seine, promoted art and architecture. Successive rulers contributed to building the city until 1680, when Louis XIV made Versailles his capital.

A happening city

Although no longer the capital, and damaged by three major wars during Louis XIV’s 72-year reign, Paris, with a population of 5,00,000, remained the hub of intellectual life, eventually progressing to become the intellectual capital of the world by the 1800s. The ideas of justice, liberty, equality, independence, statehood and individuality were being shaped through discussion and debate, triggering the French Revolution, which started with the storming of the Bastille prison. By the end of the revolution, the monarchy became a just and liberal republic, and Paris became the capital again.

In 1804, with Napoleon Bonaparte becoming emperor, the borders of France expanded into central and western Europe. Merit gained value over lineage, and religious tolerance increased. People migrated from rural areas, and Paris’ population grew from 6,00,000 in 1800 to 10,00,000 in 1846. Ill-equipped to cope, Paris became an unpleasant city wrought with poverty and disease. Sick of the poor governance, economic hardships and poor harvests, the elite classes and the working classes united to overthrow the monarchy in 1848.

Napoleon III then began the transformation of Paris into the modern city of today. He charged an official named Georges Haussmann with restoring Paris to its past glory and turning it into a great modern capital – with potable water networks, a modern sewage system, 2,000 hectares of greenery, hospitals, the opera and the residential areas for the working classes, and more. In 1870, the empire ended, followed by a year of unrest and bloodshed.

Fast-paced growth

By the end of the century, there was a sudden shift towards scientific and technological advances: the timeless, unmatched wrought-icon Eiffel Tower became an icon of Paris. In 1900, Paris inaugurated its first metro line. In 1910, the Sacred Heart Basilica was added to the city’s list of treasures. Impressionist painters of the time made their marks worldwide, making Paris the epicenter of revolution in art and culture. By 1911, the population was up to 2.9 million.

Between 1945 and 1974, Paris witnessed unprecedented economic growth, and its social and economic fabric underwent restructuring. Industries moved out of Paris, taking worker populations along. By 1974, the Charles de Gaulle International Airport was operational. Modern buildings came up and ‘old’ districts were rebuilt or renovated while heritage structures received protection and UNESCO recognition as a World Heritage Site.

Paris today

Today, Paris is a bustling business centre. Its two million inhabitants and 20 million annual tourists are supported by a strong services industry and the metro, trams and railways. Transportation, finance, healthcare, agriculture and engineering sectors are based in Paris. Haute couture – made-to-order clothing- was a trend that started in Paris. So was the case with haute cuisine. The art of preparing and presenting food, luxury dinning experiences and experiments with exotic ingredients and recipes is Paris’ gift to the world.

Indeed, Paris remains a crucial financial centre and one of the world’s oldest cultural and intellectual centres.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the famous places to visit Jaipur?

The Amer Fort

The fort is located in Amer, which was the capital of the kingdom before Jaipur. A UNESCO World Heritage Site, this majestic fort houses gardens, palaces, halls and temples. Situated atop a hill, one needs to undertake a steep climb to visit the fort.

The Diwan-e-Aam and the Ganesh Pole, both pillared halls, are popular in the fort. The Sukh Niwas and Jas Mandir gardens are also a sight to behold.

The Hawa Mahal

Also known as the Palace of Winds, this was designed by Ustad Lal Chand and built by Maharaja Sawai Pratap Singh in 1799 A.D. Designed in the form of Krishna’s crown, resembling a honeycomb, there are 953 small windows (Jharokhas) in the palace. It was built to let the royal ladies view the streets without being seen by outsiders.

Jaigarh Fort

Constructed by Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh II in 1726 A.D, the Jaigarh Fort is located on a cape called ‘Cheel ka Teela’ in the Aravali mountain range. It was built with the vision of securing the Amer Fort from enemy attacks. The fort houses royal residences, gardens, water reservoirs, and an arsenal among others. The Jai Ban, a mounted cannon on wheels, is the largest in the country.

Jantar Mantar

A UNESCO World Heritage Site, the Jantar Mantar in Jaipur is the biggest among Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh II’s five observatories. Built with stone and marble, the instruments at the site stand testimony to the advancement of Indian astronomy in the late medieval era.

The Jal Mahal

Also known as the Water Palace, the Jal Mahal is situated in the middle of Man Sagar Lake in Jaipur. The palace was renovated in the 18th Century by Maharaja Jai Singh II and used as a hunting lodge.

One can hire a boat from the shore to reach the palace. Inside the palace are decorated hallways and a garden called Chameli Bagh.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Indian city is the second to make it to the UNESCO World Heritage List?

The capital and the largest city of the state of Rajasthan, India, Jaipur was founded by Maharaja Swami Jai Singh II on November 18, 1727. Believed to be the first planned city in India, Jaipur was designed by the king himself who was assisted by Vidyadhar Bhattacharya, a scholar in Mathematics and Science from Bengal. To design the city, Vidyadhar referred to ancient Indian literature on astronomy and books by Ptolemy and Euclid, both Greek mathematicians.

The principles of Vastu Shastra, a traditional Indian system of architecture, were also followed during the design of the city.

Construction of the major palaces and roads in the city took nearly four years.

Since it was meant to be the kingdom’s capital, huge walls were constructed around the city with seven gates. This earned Jaipur the name ‘the walled city’.

The city itself was divided into nine blocks. Two of these blocks consisted of the state buildings and palaces while the remaining seven were allotted to the general public.

When the Prince of Wales visited the city in 1878, the whole city was painted pink to welcome him. Thus the name ‘the pink city’ came into being. To retain the charm of the historic era, even today all the palaces and the state buildings of the city are painted in pink.

The Creative City

Apart from its architecture, Jaipur is known for its arts and crafts. In 2015, the city was added to UNESCO’s Creative Cities Network as a City of Crafts and Folk Art. In the 18th Century, Jaipur was called the House of the 36 Industries (Chattis Karkhanas) for being an important trade centre that was largely supported by crafts and folk art. In honour of this period, today, specific streets and markets in the city are dedicated to each of these industries.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How Keezhadi excavations rewrite history?

The Indus Valley Civilisation existed between 5000 BCE and 1500 BCE in the northwestern part of India. When it declined, its people started moving towards east and south. The script that was used by the people of this civilization has been termed the Indus script. Experts have speculated that it could be that of a Dravidian language.

Now, the ‘graffiti marks’ on the artefacts obtained from the Keezhadi excavation site point to a link between the scripts of the Indus Valley Civilization and Tamil-Brahmi. According to the report: One kind of script that survived in the time period between the disappearance of the Indus script and the emergence of the Brahmi script has been referred to as graffiti by the scholars. These marks, they believe, have evolved or transformed from the Indus script and served as the precursor to the Brahmi script. Therefore, these graffiti cannot be dismissed as mere scratches. Besides, like the Indus script, this also could not be deciphered till date. Among the scripts available with India, the Indus script is considered to be the earliest. After the decline of the script and before the emergence of the Brahmi script, there seemed to be a gap. Researchers note that this graffiti could fill that gap.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Sangam era?

The Sangam period refers to a period in the history of ancient Tamil NADU, Kerala, the southern parts of Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh, and northern Sri Lanka, spanning from 6th century BCE to 1st century CE. It is known for scholarly congregations in and around the city of Madurai. The period is considered the golden age of Tamil literature and culture as many of its epics were composed during this time.

Well-versed in city planning

The report highlights the supposedly high standard of living in the Sangam era. It talks about the excavation having unearthed well-laid floors made of fine clay, along with roof tiles. The fine groove impressions on the roof may have been used to drain water, the report says. Other excavations include a terracotta pipe that might have run through several quadrants over a stretch of many metres before ending in a soak jar. The pipe and the soak jar attest to the advanced system of the people who lived here. Another brick structure, which looked like a tank/through, had an inlet and an outlet. A covered drain was found below this. A small structure with a stone slab on top, perhaps meant for washing clothes, was also one of the artefacts excavated.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the major findings of Keezhadi excavation area?

  • The Sangam era could be 300 years older than thought. Cultural deposits unearthed date back to a period between 6th Century BCE and 1st Century CE. This is the first time the date has been officially announced by the TNAD.
  • The Keezhadi site provides overwhelming evidence of the presence of an urban settlement. The artefacts suggest that urbanization took place on the Vaigai plains in Tamil Nadu around 6th century BCE, making it contemporary to the Gangetic plain civilization. The discovery of brick structures with classical features such as platforms, ring wells, rectangular tanks, square tanks with extended structures, and channels vouches for the presence of an urban culture there.
  • Sangam people may have participated in recreational activities – as many as 110 dice made of ivory have been unearthed.
  • The Keezhadi findings push back the date of the Tamil-Brahmi script to another century, i.e., 6th century BCE.
  • Fifty six Tamil-Brahmi inscribed potsherds have been recovered from the site of excavation undertaken by the TNAD alone. These suggest that the residents of the Sangam era attained literacy or learned the art of writing as early as 6th century BCE.
  • There are also other markings alongside the Tamil-Brahmi symbols which apparently suggest a connection with the Indus Valley civilization. Artefacts with ‘graffiti’ or ‘markings’ establish a possible link between the scripts of the Indus Valley Civilisation and Tamil Brahmi, which is the precursor to modern Tamil.
  • Skeletal fragments of animals suggest that animals were used predominantly for agricultural purposes.
  • Pottery specimens confirm that water containers and cooking vessels were shaped out of locally available materials.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How did Keezhadi excavation start?

Excavations at Keezhadi, an archaeological site in Sivaganga district, near Madurai, Tamil Nadu, have brought to light significant details about the Sangam era. The report on the fourth phase of the archaeological survey, undertaken at the site in 2018, was released by the Tamil Nadu Archaeological Department (TNAD) recently. It described the findings a turning point in the cultural historiography of the ancient Sangam era.

In various phases

As many as five phases of excavations have been carried out in Keezhadi and the sixth one will begin soon. The first three phases were conducted by the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) and the fourth and the fifth phases are under the ambit of the TNAD.

In 2013-2014, the ASI began exploration in Tamil Nadu, along the bands of the river Vaigai. More than 290 sites were identified in Theni, Dindigul, Madurai, Sivaganga and Ramanathapuram districts for excavation began in 2015. The site began yielding rich artefacts such as potsherds with Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions, deep terracotta pots, white-painted black ware, black and red pottery and beads made of semiprecious stones. Further excavations at the Pallichanthai Thidal in Keezhadi pointed to an ancient civilization that thrived on the banks of the Vaigai, Political parties in Tamil Nadu urged the ASI to publish the findings of the first three phases of excavation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which famous Indian empire builder studied in the Indian Gandhara from his equally famous Guru?

Takshashila had great influence on the Hindu culture and Sanskrit language. It is perhaps best known because of its association with Chanakya, also known as Kautilya, the strategist who guided Chandragupta Maurya and assisted in the founding of the Mauryan empire. The Arthashastra (Sanskrit for The knowledge of Economics) of Chanakya, is said to have been composed in Takshashila itself.

According to the Buddhist text Mahavamsa Tika, Chandragupta and Chanakya raised an army by recruiting soldiers from many places after the former completed his education at Taxila. Chanakya made Chandragupta the leader of the army.The Digambara Jain text Parishishtaparvan states that this army was raised by Chanakya with coins he minted and an alliance formed with Parvataka. According to Justin, Chandragupta organized an army. Early translators interpreted Justin’s original expression as “body of robbers”, but states Raychaudhuri, the original expression used by Justin may mean mercenary soldier, hunter, or robber.

The Buddhist Mahavamsa Tika and Jain Parishishtaparvan records Chandragupta’s army unsuccessfully attacking the Nanda capital. Chandragupta and Chanakya then began a campaign at the frontier of the Nanda empire, gradually conquering various territories on their way to the Nanda capital. He then refined his strategy by establishing garrisons in the conquered territories, and finally besieged the Nanda capital Pataliputra. There Dhana Nanda accepted defeat, and was killed by Buddhist accounts, or deposed and exiled by Hindu accounts.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which city, now in Pakistan, was the capital of the kingdom of Gandhara?

Taxila and Peshawar, ancient Gandhara’s chief cities, were important cultural centres. From the 1st century BCE to the 6th–7th century CE, Gandhara was the home of a distinctive art style that was a mixture of Indian Buddhist and Greco-Roman influences.

Taxila, Sanskrit Takshashila, ancient city of northwestern Pakistan, the ruins of which are about 22 miles (35 km) northwest of Rawalpindi. Its prosperity in ancient times resulted from its position at the junction of three great trade routes: one from eastern India, described by the Greek writer Megasthenes as the “Royal Highway”; the second from western Asia; and the third from Kashmir and Central Asia. When these routes ceased to be important, the city sank into insignificance and was finally destroyed by the Huns in the 5th century CE. Taxila was designated a UNESCO World Heritage site in 1980.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which plant, now consumed as a beverage all over the world?

The world’s most widely consumed beverage, all tea comes from the tropical plant known as Camellia Senensis. The tea plant grows best in a warm climate with long sunlit days, cool nights and an abundance of rainfall. Tea plants grow at altitudes ranging from sea level to 7,000 feet and on latitudes as far north as Turkey and as far south as Argentina. 

The tea story started in China around 2750 BC. During this time, the tea plant was found to have a number of medicinal properties. Legend says that an Emperor by the name of Shen Nung was sitting in the shade of a wild tea tree, boiling some drinking water, when a breeze blew a few leaves from the tree into the pot and gave the water a flavor that he found delicious. He experimented further and found it to have medicinal properties, as well as a pleasing flavor. He urged the Chinese people to cultivate the plant for the benefit of the entire nation. Over time, he has become the Legendary Father of Tea.

Although the first tea was discovered in China, several other areas of the world now contribute to the overall tea harvest. The first tea used in England originated in China, and it wasn’t until the 19th century that tea growing spread to Formosa and that indigenous tea was discovered in Assam. In 1839, the first Indian tea was sold in London. Around 1191, Japanese Zen priests brought tea seed back from studying abroad in China and began cultivating them in the southernmost part of Japan. The first tea in Africa was planted in the Cape in 1687, but did not progress until the latter part of the 19th century. The 20th century has seen the spread of tea in Africa, notably in Kenya, Malawi and Tanzania.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is considered the largest Hindu temple in the world?

Built between roughly A.D. 1113 and 1150, and encompassing an area of about 500 acres (200 hectares), Angkor Wat is one of the largest religious monuments ever constructed. Its name means “temple city.”

Originally built as a Hindu temple dedicated to the god Vishnu, it was converted into a Buddhist temple in the 14th century, and statues of Buddha were added to its already rich artwork

The city where the temple was built, Angkor, is located in modern-day Cambodia and was once the capital of the Khmer Empire. This city contains hundreds of temples. The population may have been over 1 million people. It was easily the largest city in the world until the Industrial Revolution. 

Although Angkor Wat is dedicated to Vishnu, the full purpose of the temple is still debated. One question is whether the ashes of Suryavarman II were interred in the monument, perhaps in the same chamber where the deposits were found. If that were the case it would give the temple a funerary meaning.

Eleanor Mannikka has noted that Angkor Wat is located at 13.41 degrees north in latitude and that the north-south axis of the central tower’s chamber is 13.43 cubits long. This, Mannikka believes, is not an accident. “In the central sanctuary, Vishnu is not only placed at the latitude of Angkor Wat, he is also placed along the axis of the earth,” she writes, pointing out that the Khmer knew the Earth was round.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which nation in South East Asia was first founded as the kingdom of Funan by an Indian named Kaundinya 2000 years ago?

Cambodia has a rich and fascinating history. The first humans in Cambodia were Stone Age hunters and gatherers. However farming was introduced into Cambodia about 2,300 BC. The first farmers in Cambodia used stone tools but from about 1,500 BC the Cambodians used tools and weapons made from bronze. By about 500 BC they had learned to use iron.

The first civilization in the area arose about 150 AD in the Mekong River delta in South Vietnam. This civilization was known to the Chinese who called it Fu-nan.

While Fu-nan was trading with the Chinese Cambodian society grew more sophisticated. Settlements grew larger. So did kingdoms. By the beginning of the 7th century AD all of Cambodia was highly civilized.

At first Cambodia was divided into rival states. However at the beginning of the 9th century a king named Jayavarman II founded the Khmer Empire in Cambodia.

During the 16th century Cambodian power continued to decline. At the end of the century Cambodia fell under Thai suzerainty (loose control). In 1594 the Thais captured the capital. After that they dominated the region.

From the middle of the 17th century the power of Vietnam grew. In the early 17th century the Cambodians controlled parts of what is now South Vietnam. They held a port called Prey Nokor. (Later it was renamed Saigon). In the late 17th century Prey Nokor fell under Vietnamese rule.

During the 18th century Cambodia found itself squeezed between two powerful neighbors, Thailand and Vietnam. The Thais invaded Cambodia several times in the 18th century and in 1772 they destroyed Phnom Phen. In the last years of the 18th century the Vietnamese also invaded Cambodia. The Cambodian king was forced to look to the Thais for protection. In return Thailand took north-west Cambodia.

Today Cambodia is still a poor country but there is every reason to be optimistic about its future. In the early years of the 21st Century the Cambodian economy grew rapidly. Today the economy of Cambodia is growing strongly. The textiles industry in Cambodia is booming so is tourism. Cambodia is growing more and more prosperous.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Chinese kingdom and its Indian connection?

It was the 10th century AD, in the Kingdom of Dali. Lying in the south-eastern foothills of the Himalayas, in what is now known as China’s Yunnan province this independent kingdom was established by the Bai people – ethnic cousins of the Tai people (after which Thailand was named), the Shan people in Burma, and even the Ahoms of Assam!

The Dali kings believed they were descendants of the Buddhist Mauryan king Ashoka, and saw themselves as part of a brotherhood of Buddhist kingdoms that spanned from India, to Burma, Thailand and Vietnam. The Dali kings were very Indianised indeed, and apparently called their kingdom ‘Gandhara’ – that ancient renowned centre for Buddhist learning that lay thousands of kilometres west in the Swat region of Pakistan! Even the olden Burmese name for Yunnan is Gandhara.

Mad about Magadha

The Dali kings seemed to want to recreate the holy land of the Buddha’s homeland in their kingdom, thousands of kilometres away, and started naming many places after those in Magadha, modern Bihar. One of their cities was named Mithila, where the Buddha had once lived…in modern Bihar. A cave on the side of Lake Dali was called Kukkutapada Cave, after a famous Buddhist pilgrimage site in India. They did not stop there, and built a stupa next to this cave, which claimed to hold the relics of the Buddha’s favourite disciple, Ananda, though how they would have gotten hold of this 1500 years after his death later will forever remain a mystery.

As the early Americans would go on to name cities after their original counterparts in Europe, it seems that the Dali kings tried to recreate a Buddhist homeland in Yunnan by naming sites and cities after those in India. The mind boggles! The Persian historian Rashid of Din writes that these kings of Gandhara would actually refer to themselves as maharaja.

The Mongols Arrive

By 1253 AD, the ferocious Mongol armies of Kublai Khan armies had conquered this powerful independent kingdom, and its former capital, Dali, became a tributary to the Mongol Yuan dynasty. However, when the Mings topped the Yuans over a century later, they crushed Dali in 1381 AD after a fierce battle, as the kingdom had helped the Yuans. Dali now became just a remote outpost of the Ming empire. Over the centuries its people and nobility assimilated with Chinese culture and started becoming officials at the Ming court.

Happy Holi!

Though Yunnan is very much a part of China today, the Bai people still lives there and celebrates many Buddhist festivals. They, along with other neighbouring areas like Burma, Thailand, Laos and Cambodia celebrate a unique festival every April. It is called the Water Festival. It falls on the traditional New Years celebrations of these regions, and people celebrate by gently and delicately splashing scented water on one another. It bears a startling resemblance to the Hindu festival of Holi, held around the same time every year, where Indians not-so-gently hurl coloured water (and other substances) at each other! In fact, in Thailand, this festival is known as Songkran, which directly comes from the Sanskrit word ‘Sankranti’, meaning ‘astrological passage’.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the iconic buildings of Old Town Galle?

Here are some important buildings one can find inside the Galle Fort

Dutch Reformed Church

Also known as Groote Kerk, this church is located within the Galle Fort. Originally built by the Portuguese in 1640, the church was renovated by the Dutch around 1755.

The floor of the church is made of gravestones dedicated to the memories of parishioners who passed away centuries earlier. The lawn of the church is open and has a pebble pathway to enable visitors to look at the crumbling tombstones erected around the lawn.

A church organ from 1760 still sits in the building.

Old Dutch Hospital, Galle

Built by the Dutch as a hospital, this is one of the oldest buildings in the Galle Fort area. The building was used as the Galle Town Hall by the Sri Lankan government but due to restriction of space over time, the offices moved elsewhere. Today, after extensive renovation, the building is being used as a shopping and dining precinct.

Galle Lighthouse

This onshore lighthouse is Sri Lanka’s oldest light station dating back to 1848. The original lighthouse, built by the British, was located 100 metres from the current site. However, it was destroyed by fire in 1934 and the existing lighthouse was erected in 1939. It is located within the walls of the Galle fort and is a popular tourist attraction.

Galle Clock Tower

Also known as the Anthonisz Memorial Clock Tower, this clock tower was constructed in 1831. It was paid for through public subscriptions by the people of Galle in recognition of Dr. P. D. Anthonisz, a well-known doctor. Roughly four-storeys high, the clock tower is situated immediately inside the fort ramparts.

National Maritime Museum

First opened to the public in 1992, the museum is located in a Dutch Warehouse that dates back to 1671. Originally specialising in the flora and fauna of the sea, the display at the museum expanded over time to include underwater artefacts, sea-faring, maritime trade and relics retrieved from the 20-odd maritime archaeological sites around Galle.

While the building housing the museum survived the 2004 tsunami, the adjoining UNESCO Maritime Archaeology Unit was completely destroyed. Three years after the tsunami, the maritime museum reopened to the public.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is famous in Old Town Galle?

Situated nearly 100 km away from the Sri Lanka capital city Colombo, Galle is a seaside town known for its fortifications and colonial buildings.

Galle came into prominence following its capture by the Portuguese in the 15th Century from the Sinhala kings. Soon after, the Portuguese erected the first fortification in the city which was a single wall fronted by a moat which extended from the sea to the harbour.

While the Portuguese were the first colonial power to capture Galle, they were soon defeated by the Dutch, who captured the fort after a four-day siege.

It was under the Dutch rule that Galle witnessed the height of its development. The Dutch heavily fortified the city in their architectural style. They built a rampart around the city with a double wall. The Dutch added close to ten bastions all over the fort which went on till about the early 18th Century.

The Dutch established public administration buildings, warehouses and residential quarters among others inside the fort.

The British took over the fort from the Dutch in 1796, after they captured Colombo. And Sri Lanka remained a British colony till it received its independence in 1948. Galle lost its prominence during this period, as the British developed Colombo as their capital and main port.

Today, Galle is one of the best examples of a fortified city built by European in South and Southeast Asia.

The fort has withstood the test of time and survived the 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake and tsunami that destroyed most of the town, including the famous Galle International Cricket Stadium.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who were known as king makers during the reign of the later Mughals?

Aurangzeb’s death marked the beginning of end for the Mughal Empire. Since the kings who ascended the throne after him were inefficient, the Sayyid Brothers saw an opportunity in the ensuring chaos.

“Shah banaye, Shah giraye, Abdulla, Hussain Ali.” (They make kings and then make them fall- Abdullah and Hussain Ali) Street song about the Sayyid Brothers

It was 1713, just six years after Aurangzeb’s death. After his son Bahadur Shah’s brief reign, throne, totally controlled by his wife Lal Kunwar, who had been a courtsan. Jahandar Shah spent all his time partying and spending exorbitant amounts of money, and was such a bad ruler, that some historians dubbed him the ‘Lord of Misrule’! in this situation of near anarchy, Prince Farrukhsiyar, Jahandar Shah’s nephew, began roaming around the country trying to get support to become emperor instead.

Farrukhsiyar seeks support

In came the Sayyid Brothers, Abdulla Khan and Hussain Ali Khan Barha – men in their forties, from an old aristocratic military family. When Frrukhsiyar landed up in Patna, the Sayyids weren’t initially sympathetic towards him, but eventually agreed to support him after an imploring meeting between their mothers and Farrukhsiyar’s mother!

The Sayyids rustled up a group of malcontents, men who felt sighted or overlooked by the current emperor and built up support for their cause. Money for their mission came from raiding royal caravans as well as the usual taxes, and forced loans.

No money to pay the troops

Even as news of this rival army reached Jahandar Shah, he couldn’t be bothered to mount out a defence. As the Sayyid’s army was about to reach Dealhi, Jahandar Shah finally bestirred himself; but there was a slight problem. During the revelries of the past year, Mughal imperial troops hadn’t been paid even once. There was little money as much had been frittered away on frivolities like massive weekly ‘illuminations” of Delhi fort and river banks – like Diwali every week, for a full year!

Anyway, gold vessels from Akbar’s time were melted, then jeweled objects, then fine clothes and hangings taken. Still the cash fell short. Finally, the gold-roofed of the palace were broken and distributed to royal soldiers.

Jahandar Shah loses

Nothing worked, and Jahandar Shah lost, was captured, and duly strangled. He was the first Mughal emperor to be so unceremoniously deposed by Mughal nobles, but an awful tradition was set.

The new emperor Farrukhsiyar’s reign started with such a flurry of strangulations and executions of the defeated groups that terror started spreading amongst these nobles. Every time they were summoned for an audience with the Emperor, they took formal farewells of their families, just in case they didn’t manage to return home!

The Sayyid brothers grasped all power and high positions for themselves and their family and friends. Farrukhsiyar gradually became influenced by other factions at court, and turned against the Sayyids, and started planning on to get rid of them.

Here comes the twist

A tense see-saw state of affairs remained for the next few years. Hussain Ali Khan was sent off to “retake the Deccan” from the growing might of the Marathas, and Farrukhsiyar secretly encouraged the Marathas to kill him off! Hussain Ali Khan struck a deal with them instead and started marching towards Delhi as the head of a large army, theoretically to “attend to the emperor.” He was escorted by a large troop of Marathas!

Time to get rid of Farrukhsiyar

Farrukhsiyar was in a state of terror and briefly reconciled with the Sayyids, but once again tried to betray them the second he had a chance. Finally the Sayyids decided to get rid of him. When the palace was taken by the Sayyid’s soldiers, Farrukhsiyar took refuge in the women’s quarters of the palace and refused to step out, swearing to take revenge, while being guarded by a contingent of female Turki bodyguards!

The Sayyid brothers picked at random from the harem another prince, Rafi-ud-Darjat, a first cousin of Farrukhsiyar. They marched him off in his ordinary clothes without jewellery or ornaments, packed him unceremoniously on the magnificent Peacock throne and declared him Emperor. This sorry state is what the magnificent ‘Grand Moguls’ had been reduced to!

Farrukhsiyar was roughly recovered from the harem and dragged, bareheaded and barefooted to be presented to the Sayyids, where he was blinded publicly with a hot needle. The maimed ex-Emperor was thrown into a dark and dark prison cell, where he was strangled after some days.

Puppet kings

The king makers’ new puppet emperor, Rafi-ud-Darjat was kept under firm guard. Even his meals were not served without the order of his tutor who was a distant Sayyid relative. The young Emperor however had a wasting disease and was hopelessly addicted to opium; he died in three months.

His brother Rafi-ud-Daulah was crowned the new Mughal emperor on the Peacock Throne as Shah Jahan II, in what was becoming a fine farce. Rafi-ud-Daulah was also a puppet, and every action was dictated by the Sayyid brothers. Now this new king turned out to be as sickly as the last, and equally addicted to opium. He gave up the habit after he took the throne (or was made shock of withdrawal. He died in four months as well.

Fall of the brothers

Well, the Sayyid brothers had many options to choose from, and next installed a 17-year old Muhammad Shah on the throne. This would prove very costly for them. The other court factions, the Turanis (Central Asians) and Iranis (Persians) finally united to get rid of them. The younger Sayyid was killed in battle, and the elder assassinated. The age of the Sayyid brothers was abruptly over by 1720.

To recap, it had been only 12 years since Aurangzeb’s death. Six Mughal emperors had already come and gone. After taking the throne in 1719, Muhammad Shah went on to rule for thirty years, during which he was known more for his pastimes than for his strong work ethic. He was bestowed the moniker of Muhammad Shah Rangeela, the colourful one. The Mughal empire was already in a shambles.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was the purpose of Captain Cook’s first voyage?

On August 26, 1768, 250 years ago, Captain James Cook British explorer, surveyor, navigator and cartographer, embarked on his first Pacific voyage, aboard the HMB Endeavour, with instructions to chart the transit of Venus across the sun at the equator. Cook went on to chart New Zealand, before continuing onward to first sight the east coast of Australia at Point Hicks on 20 April 1770. As the Endeavour sailed north, he charted the coast making first landfall at Bay on April 29, 1770.

Cook’s voyage had three aims; to establish an observatory at Tahiti in order to record the transit of Venus (when the planet passed between the earth and the sun), on 3 June 1769. The second aim was to record natural history, led by 25-year-old Joseph Banks. The final secret goal was to continue the search for the Great South Land. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

When Louvre Abu Dhabi museum was opened?

A bit of France on Arab sands? Yes, topped by an enormous signature dome of overlapping geometric lattices that weight more than 7,500 tonnes, the Louvre Abu Dhabi Museum, designed by French architect Jean Nouvel, opened to the public on November 11, 2017. The new museum showcases hundreds of works of art from around the world, ancient as well as contemporary. It is approximately 24,000 square metres (260,000 sq ft) in size, with 8,000 square metres (86,000 sq ft) of galleries, making it the largest art museum in the Arabian peninsula.

55 heterogeneous buildings are sheltered under one gargantuan dome at the Louvre. Described as ‘Arabic-Galactic’ by the New York Times, the dome is a reinterpretation of the traditional Arab dome. 180metres in span, the dome purportedly weighs as much as the Eiffel Tower, despite its seeming ‘floating’ appearance. Nouvel’s architecture seems to converse with nature. 

Under the dome, the Pritzker Prize-winning architect’s “museum city” is formed like a cluster of man-made islands. Spread out across the sea, its marble-clad walls sparkle as sunlight is reflected off the water. Not wanting to merely mimic traditional Arabic architecture, Nouvel reinterpreted the traditional settlements of the region through his “modern proposal”. Meandering streets, covered piazzas and inlets for water, echo the mysterious feeling of an Arabic village, where the atmosphere brims with the possibility of chance encounters at every turn.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How Long Will Big Ben be silent?

The bongs of the iconic Great Bell, popularly called Big Ben, inside the clock tower above the House of Parliament in London, fell silent on August 21, 2017, and will resume four years later in 2021. The reason? The Elizabeth Tower, home to the bells that make up the great clock has been undergoing a programme of restoration work.

Big Ben is the name of the bell inside the tower (St. Stephen’s Tower, renamed Elizabeth Tower in 2012), and not the building or the clock (simply known as the Great Clock) itself.

The chimes were last silent in 2007 during maintenance, and before that from 1983-1985 during a period of refurbishment.

Londoners needn’t worry though; Big Ben will continue to chime for “important national events” such as New Year’s Eve and Remembrance Sunday.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the longest reigning monarch in British history?

On 6 February, 2017, the Sapphire Jubilee of Elizabeth II, marking sixty-five years of her reign, took place. The longest-reigning monarch in British history, Queen Elizabeth II is the first British monarch to have a Sapphire Jubilees, there were no widespread public celebrations of the Sapphire Jubilee. Large-scale celebrations took place in June 2016, to mark the Queen’s 90th birthday.

A traditional gun salute and a performance by the Band of the Royal Artillery is planned to underline the record-breaking anniversary. However, celebrations should remain limited this year. The Queen is said to want to quietly devote the day to her father’s memory.

Larger celebrations could, however, be planned for the Queen’s next big anniversary, her Platinum Jubilee in 2022.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was Martin Luther’s point of the reform?

In 2017 the world marked the 500th anniversary of the Protestant Reformation, an event that tradition tells us began on October 31, 1517 when the priest Martin Luther posted his ninety-five these on the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg, Germany. His radical views sparked the Protestant Reformation, a watershed event in Western history that has bequeathed to the world a variety of concepts that are relevant even today.

The 95 Theses, which would later become the foundation of the Protestant Reformation, were written in a remarkably humble and academic tone, questioning rather than accusing. The overall thrust of the document was nonetheless quite provocative. The first two of the theses contained Luther’s central idea, that God intended believers to seek repentance and that faith alone, and not deeds, would lead to salvation. The other 93 theses, a number of them directly criticizing the practice of indulgences, supported these first two.

Luther is remembered as a controversial figure, not only because his writings led to significant religious reform and division, but also because in later life he took on radical positions on other questions, including his pronouncements against Jews, which some have said may have portended German anti-Semitism; others dismiss them as just one man’s vitriol that did not gain a following. Some of Luther’s most significant contributions to theological history, however, such as his insistence that as the sole source of religious authority the Bible be translated and made available to everyone, were truly revolutionary in his day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Where is Akbariyeh Garden situated?

Situated in Birjand, the Akbariyeh Garden consists of two ancient mansions belonging to high-ranking officials from the Qajar period in Persia. The garden was created in steep, straight lines, with the buildings situated at the top-most part of the garden. Today, the mansions have been converted into museums.

This building benefits from nice view and excellent decorations including wooden decorations, lattice and sash with colored glass, plaster decorations with arabesques and geometric designs.

Due to a lot of reasons Akbariyeh Garden has been put on the World Heritage List. Among all it should be named, the garden has been created in the steep, straight lines have been used in garden design, the building has been constructed on the highest part of the garden, many pomegranate, berry and palm trees and etcetera.

Today, different parts of the complex are used as library, archaeology and anthropology museum, traditional teahouse and also college of art in Birjand.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was Shazdeh Mahan Garden built?

Located near Mahan, Iran, this garden was built for Mohammad Hassan Khan Sardari Iravani in 1850. Rectangular in shape with a wall around, the garden has a lower end, while a two-storeyed residential structure adorns the upper end. Between these are ornamented water fountains engineered according to the natural incline.

Garden also consists of a two-storied building for which the second floor was used as living quarters and for receiving guests. Other smaller utility rooms are situated along the sides of the Garden. Amongst them a few side entrances also connect the Garden to the outside.

Water fountains can be seen over the land flowing from the upper ends toward lower ends on a water cascade style at Shazdeh Garden. These fountains look very beautiful and have been provided impetus by the natural incline of the place. The garden itself consists of a variety of pine, cedar, elm, buttonwood and fruit trees which benefit from the appropriate soil, light breezes and qanat water enable such an environment in contrast to its dry surroundings. The water enters the Garden at the upper end and while irrigating the trees and plants along its way, flows down through a series of steps and falls.

The vital resource of Shahzadeh garden is streams originating from adjacent mountains. Tigran qanat, originating from Joupar altitudes, is the water supply of this garden. This stream flows into the garden from the highest level and constitutes the garden’s designed irrigation system.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is oldest surviving garden in Iran?

Situated in Kashan, this historical Persian garden was completed in 1590. It is the oldest surviving garden in Iran. It contains a main yard surrounded by four circular towers, and, like other Persian gardens, has several water features.

The garden expresses a series of accentuared contrasts between the arid, inhospitable landscape outside the walls and the lush foliage within. Outside, water is scarce and precious; here it flows with superabundance to produce a dense jubgle of growth. The monotone of the landscape is replaced by the colors of foliage, of flowers, of blue tiles, of fountains, and of painted plaster and woodwork, Axial symmetry contrasts with areas of almost impenetrable growth. The plan of Fin calls sharply to mind the Persian garden carpet, for all elements of multiple channels, orchards, flowers, and pavilions are present in similar relationship. At Fin, all the channels are lined, sides and bottom, with blue faience tiles so that the very water seems bright and gay until it flows into one of the larger pools, lined with great trees. The largest pool mirrors the remains of the central pavilion, ascribed to Fath Ali Shah’ The garden was repaired in 1935 and Wilber called for restoration of the central pavilion, which has seen been effected.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is non-desert garden in Iran?

Built under the order of Shah Abbas I of Persia in the middle of a jungle, this garden is Iran’s most prominent non-desert garden. The Abbas Abad Garden comprises a palace, towers and a lake with a mansion at its centre, making it a big tourist draw.

Several years ago, archaeologists discovered the wonderful waterworks of the park which had been connected to the water supply system of the city as well as bathhouses, and recreational centers. Built on the top of a slope beside the Abbasabad Dam, the excellent water system had three terraced floors, each used by a specific social class.

The garden has a number of spectacular waterfalls and a stream flowing into the western side of the lake, which gives visitors the opportunity to enjoy walking and even swimming.

The art of garden design in Iran dates back to at least 500 B.C. and was developed in the Safavid era (1501-1722). Iranian gardens were built in desert regions before the Safavid era, but the Abbasabad Garden is one of the rare examples of a garden constructed in a forested region.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is well known historical orchard in Iran?

Located in Mehriz, the Pahlavanpour Garden is one of Iran’s historical orchads. The orchard consists of a summerhouse, a winter quarter, a kitchen, a janitor’s unit and a public bathroom. The waters of the orchard are fed by the Hassan-Abad aqueduct. Next to the summerhouse, the kitchen, the bathroom, and the warehouse were situated, which have been recently unearthed throughout excavations which were carried out in this orchard.

The most valuable section of the orchard is the three-storey summerhouse, which covers an area of 1500 square meters. The interior section of the summerhouse includes a hall and a pond. The Kolah Farangi building within the summerhouse has been beautifully decorated and is considered as one of the most valuable sections of the summerhouse.

The other important building is the winter quarter. It is a one-storey building which includes the common room, and kitchen. The janitor’s unit which has been the place of residence and the workshop of the related workers is located in the northern corner of the orchard.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was Chehel Sotoun built?

Built in 1647, Chehel Sotoun is a pavilion in the middle of a garden covering 67,000 Sq. meters at the far end of a long rectangle shaped pool, in Isfahan, Iran, built by Shah Abbas II to be used for the Shah’s entertainment and receptions. It was used by Shah Abbas II and his successors to host receptions and entertain dignitaries. Literally meaning Forty Columns, Chehel Sotoun gets its name from the 20 wooden columns supporting the entrance to the pavilion, which when reflected in the waters of the pool in front look like 40 columns.

 Each column is made of a plain tree with a thin layer of colored board fitted on the skin. The layer was formerly covered with colored pieces of glass and mirror. The wooden pillars support an elegant terrace with a light wooden ceiling of wide fretwork louvers. The terrace is only a few steps high and opens the pavilion onto the gardens and an elegant pool. The ceiling still keeps its beams, covering, painted wood louvers, and carefully lay-work-rosettes and suns, stars, stylized fruit and foliage.

The palace is now a museum of Safavid paintings and ceramics, which attracts millions of domestic and foreign visitors. In 2005 safe guarding plans were to be implemented to include the installation of early fire prevention systems.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was Eram Garden built?

Located in Shiraz, Iran, this historic Persian garden was built during the mid-13th Century by the paramount chief of the Qashqai tribes of Pars. Following the Chahar Bagh style, the original layout of the garden was most likely laid in the 11th Century by another tribe. The garden and the building belonged to the leaders of the Qashqai tribe before being confiscated by the government. Today, the Eram Garden and the building are within the Shiraz Botanical Garden of the Shiraz University.

Mohammad Qoli Khan ordered the construction of the original mansion that stood on the grounds in the early 18th century, and planted various trees and plants in the garden including pine, orange, cypress and persimmon trees. Later on, during the rule of King Nasser ed-din of the Qajar Dynasty (1785-1925) Mirza Hassan Ali Khan Nasir-al Mulk bought the gardens from the Qashgai tribes and began construction on the present pavilion that now stands in the gardens.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When Dolat Abad Garden built?

Built around 1750, this garden, situated in Yazd, Iran, was meant to be a residence of Persian regent Karim Khan Zand. The pavilion is set amidst the Persian garden lined with evergreen trees. The pavilion boasts Iran’s tallest badger (wind tower) standing at 33 metres.

The tallest wind tower of the pavilion inside the garden is conceivable from miles away. This traditional air-conditioning system of local houses around the desert in Iran is the essential elements at the residential structures. However, the exaggerated grand size of this wind catcher functioned perfectly well. Actually the Dolat Abad garden is also renowned for having Iran’s tallest badgir (the wind tower), that is standing over 33 meters; though this one was rebuilt after it collapsed in the 1960s.

The most significant characteristics of the design of Dolat Abad Garden is believed to be the attempt of the architect in selecting tactful angles for providing the best views and landscape internally.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was Pasargadae Garden built?

Established in the 6th Century BC, along with the city of Pasargadae by Cyrus the Great, the garden of Pasargadae are the oldest among the nine gardens and the earliest-known example of the Chahar Bagh design. They consisted of several palaces in the four quadrants and were divided by pathways and waterways.

Pasargadae has in fact one really superb piece of architecture: it is the tomb of Cyrus, situated right on the edge of the main palace complex. According to Arrian, it was restored by Alexander the Great and has a quiet simplicity that ensures its place in every book on world architecture. Indeed, today it holds a special place at the heart of modern Iran, and it is splendidly displayed at the end of a flower-lined avenue.

Cyrus deserves his special place in the history of modern Persia. He began as a ruler of a petty kingdom in the southwestern corner of the habitable part of modern Iran. He started by conquering the Medes who were then top dogs in that area. He then went west and conquered Croesus, king of the Lydians, and the young Greek city states in what is now the western coast of Turkey. And he then went on to conquer Babylon, thereby establishing the Persians as the main power in the Near East.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Persian Garden?

The Persian garden design evolved around the 6th Century BC during the time of Cyrus the Great, the founder of the Archaemenid Empire. It finds its roots in the idea of an earthly paradise made popular by Persian literature and is conceived to symbolize Eden and the four Zoroastrian elements of sky, earth, water and plants. Gardens following the Persian design reflect the flexibility of the Chahar Bagh, which is the originating principle of the Persian garden. Meaning ‘four gardens’, the Chahar Bagh follows a quadrilateral garden layout based on four gardens of paradise mentioned in the Qur’an. Hence, the Persian garden is always divided into four sectors with water playing an important part in the design, especially for irrigation and ornamentation.

The Persian garden design combines manmade components with nature and incorporates concepts of art, philosophy, symbolism and religion. Designed with the ability to withstand drastic climatic conditions, the Persian garden is inspired by the application of different fields of knowledge such as technology, water management and engineering, agriculture, botany and architecture.

Apart from plant or flower beds, one can find architectural elements such as buildings, walls and pavilions in the Persian garden.

Having found references in poetry, literature, music, calligraphy and carpet design, the Persian garden design has influenced the art of garden design in places as far as India and Spain.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Another general went on to found a dynasty in the north with his capital at Lucknow. What was their title?

The glory of Awadh can be seen in the present day cities of Uttar Pradesh such as Lucknow, Kanpur, and Faizabad. Lucknow, in particular, owes a lot of its present day charm and infrastructure which includes fine arts and cuisine to the former rulers of Awadh, who later made Lucknow their capital.

Awadh was earlier called by the name Lakshmanpur Awadh and is termed as an ancient Hindu state that has roots dating back to the popular mythological legend of Lord Rama of Ayodhya who had gifted Awadh to his brother Lakshman. Therefore, the original name of Awadh was Lakshmanpur which was located in the outskirts of Ayodhya. Hence, the name Awadh comes from the name Ayodhya which was the capital of the Hindu Kosal province.

The Nawabs of Awadh were very lavish and opulent. They were connoisseurs of fine fabrics and jewellery which can be seen in their portraits. From the usage of finest makhmal or velvet, to mulmul or cotton- the royal robes of the royalty exuded grandeur. There attire had a very dexterous embellishment of zardozi or chikankari work. The Nawabs of Awadh were very lavish and opulent. They were connoisseurs of fine fabrics and jewellery which can be seen in their portraits. From the usage of finest makhmal or velvet, to mulmul or cotton- the royal robes of the royalty exuded grandeur. There attire had a very dexterous embellishment of zardozi or chikankari work. 

The turban of the Nawab was white in colour, having an embellished sarpech adorning it. However, the Nawabs were extremely influenced by the regal finery of the British and even indulged in wearing the Imperial Crown themselves. The crown of Oudh was a huge piece of headgear that had 12 pointed diadems all covered with diamonds with a huge centerpiece ruby.

The Nawabs of Awadh were great patrons of music, poetry, dance and drama. From the popular ‘thumri’ to the revival of kathak, Lucknow had become a flourishing cultural center under the patronage of the Awadh rulers.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which vizier of Muhammad Shah set up an independent kingdom in the Deccan?

Nizam-ul-Mulk’s greatest achievement was the foundation of the princely state of Hyderabad. As the Viceroy of the Deccan, the Nizam was the head of the executive and judicial departments and the source of all civil and military authority of the Mughal Empire in the Deccan. All officials were appointed by him directly or in his name. He drafted his own laws, raised his own armies, flew his own flag and formed his own government.

He divided his kingdom into three parts – one part became his own private estate known as the Sarf-i-Khas; another was allotted for the expenses of the government and was known as the Diwan’s territory; and the remainder was distributed amongst Muslim nobles (jagirdars, zamindars and deshmukhs), who in return paid nazars (gifts) to the Nizam for the privilege of collecting revenue from the villages under them. The most important of these nobles were the Paigahs (see p128). The properties were usually split into numerous pieces in order to prevent the most powerful of the nobles from entertaining any thought of carving out an empire for themselves. The system, which continued relatively unchanged until 1950, ensured a steady source of income for the state treasury and the Nizam.

The Nizam is remembered for having laid the foundation for what would become one of the most important Muslim states outside the Middle East by the first half of the 20th century. The kingdom he ruled over was said to have been close to the size of France.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which famous musicians in Mohammad Shah’s court created the Khayal Style of Hindustani classical music?

The great poet-composers and creative musicians or Vaggeyakar’s Sadarang and Adarang are credited with the emergence and popularity of the ‘khayal’ style of Hindustani classical music. The story goes back to the court of Mohammed Shah ‘Rangila’ in the mid eighteenth century. There, a Dhrupad singer and a been (flute) player Niyamat Khan –“Been Nawaz” as he was called was apparently asked to accompany a Dhrupad singer. He took affront at this insult and left in a huff. But he could not resist the temptations of courtly life and returned adopting the nick-name Sadarang. The musical wars between the been-players and the dhrupad singers led to the evolution of the khayal which broke away from the abstract patterns of the Dhrupad. Sadarang’s disciple, nephew and son-in-law Adarang added his own compositions to further popularize and enrich this style of music.
Although this musical tradition is more than 300 years old and many new composers have added to the field, Sadarang and Adarang’s compositions in praise of nature, god, love etc. continue to resonate even for contemporary audiences. Their vocal and instrumental compositions are not bound either by language or gharanas; both of them composed in various languages – Punjabi, Braj, Arbi , Farsi and Rajasthani and vocalists from all gharanas sing their compositions, some of which were transmitted in written form while others have been passed down through the vocal tradition.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Maratha Peshwa was in power for 20 years during Mohammad Shah’s reign, and established Maratha hegemony all over India?

Baji Rao I (18 August 1700 – 28 April 1740) was a general of the Maratha Empire in India. He served as the Peshwa to the 4th Maratha Chhatrapati (Emperor) Shahu from 1720 until his death. Bajirao was Peshwa in the Ashta Pradhan (8-minister council) of Shahu. He is also known by the name Bajirao Ballal.

Bajirao I is credited with expanding the Maratha Empire in India. Maratha Empire reached its zenith later on under reign of Chhatrapati Shahu and Bajirao. He was one of the major contributors in expansion over the Indian subcontinent. In his military career spanning 20 years, Bajirao I never lost a single battle.

By the time of Baji Rao’s appointment, Mughal emperor Muhammad Shah had in 1719 recognized Marathas’ rights over the territories possessed by Shivaji at his death. The treaty also included the Maratha rights to collect taxes (chauth or chauthai and sardeshmukhi) in the six provinces of Deccan. Bajirao succeeded in convincing Chatrapati Shahu that if we want to defend the Maratha Empire then we have to be offensive on our enemy. Bajirao believed that the Mughal Empire was in decline and wanted to take advantage of this situation with aggressive expansion in North India. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which king of Iran looted Delhi in 1739, during the reign of Muhammad Shah Rangeela?

It was in the year 1739, Nadir Shar, the Shah of Iran and the founder of the Afsharid dynasty, invaded India and brought about a boisterous and damaging mark on the history of Mughal India. The invasion of India by Nadir Shah—one of the most mammoth calamities that had taken place during that period—brought about a complete destruction of the already weakened Mughal Empire.

He captured the western frontiers of Mughal Empire such as Kabul, Ghazni, Lahore in 1739. When Nadir Shah crossed Khyber Pass, the Governor of Punjab requested for the strengthening of the army force in Punjab to the Mughal emperor. But, Muhammad Shah, the Mughal emperor of Delhi, did not pay heed to his request. Soon Nadir Shah entered Punjab with great force and then Muhammad Shah sent the Mughal forces, led by Khan Dauran and Nizam-ul-Mulk, to fight against Nadir Shah. However, the two declined, and so Muhammad Shah led the forces himself. The two forces of Nadir Shah and Muhammad Shah met at Karnal. At the battle of Karnal on 13 February 1739, Nadir Shah easily outnumbered the Mughal forces. The battle lasted for less than three hours and the Mughal emperor, Muhammad Shah surrendered. Both the rulers now entered Delhi on 12 March 1739 and Delhi was handed over to Nadir Shah, along with all its treasures. He occupied Shah Jahan’s royal suite in the Red Fort and held a great durbar in the capital the next day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

When nation did mourn King Bhumibol Adulyadej?

Thailand mourned the death of its King Bhumibol Adulyadej who ruled for 70 long years. Conferred with the title King Bhumibol the Great in 1987 (officially conferred by Vajiralongkorn in 2019), he was the ninth monarch of Thailand from the Chakri dynasty, titled Rama IX. Reigning since June 9, 1946, he was, at the time of his death, the world’s longest-reigning head of state, the longest-reigning monarch in Thai history and the longest-reigning monarch having reigned only as an adult, reining for 70 years and 126 days. Following his death, Queen Elizabeth II is today the world’s longest-reigning living monarch.

The king’s body lay in state in the Dusit Maha Prasat Throne Hall of the Grand Palace for a period of one year, with daily rites for a period of 100 days. As in the funerals of the king’s mother and sister, the king’s body was not physically placed in the royal funerary urn (kot) as was customary; instead, the coffin which housed the body was placed behind the pedestal displaying the royal urn. Special rites attended by King Vajiralongkorn were held to mark the 7th, 15th, 50th and 100th days since the king’s death. After the 15th day, the public were allowed to pay their respects and attend the lying-in-state in the Grand Palace. By the end of the allowed public attendance on 30 September 2017 (later pushed forward to 5 October the same year), over 12 million people had paid their respects in person, a historic record crowd that, including foreign tourists and expats living in Thailand, broke all-time attendance records and left an estimated 890 million Thai baht in donations for the royal charity activities.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was Mother Teresa canonized as a saint?

Mother Teresa, reversed for her work for the poor in India, was proclaimed a saint by Pope Francis in a ceremony at the Vatican on September 4, 2016. The Pope said Saint Teresa had defended the unborn, sick and abandoned, and had shamed world leaders for the “crimes of poverty they themselves created”. Tens of thousands of pilgrims attended the canonization in St Peter’s Square. In India, a special Mass was celebrated at the Missionaries of Charity, the order she founded in Kolkata (Calcutta).

Many of the proposed miracles associated with Mother Teresa didn’t meet church guidelines. Among the cases that were considered but not deemed miraculous were:

A French girl who said touching a medallion from Mother Teresa healed ribs she’d broken in a car accident — but this healing did not happen quickly enough to be seen as miraculous.

A Palestinian girl recovered from bone cancer after seeing Mother Teresa in a dream — but the church waits for several years to ensure there is no recurrence in cancer cases, as a miraculous recovery will be permanent.

In addition, an improvement in someone’s condition, even if there’s no medical cause for the amelioration, wouldn’t fit the parameters for a miracle, as the healing should be complete. And a cure must be due to the intercession of Mother Teresa — so any recovery that involved prayers sent to other saints would not work.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did leaders celebrate 800th anniversary of the Magna Carta?

The Magna Carta, a historic document that made the king subject to the laws of the land and limited his powers, was signed in June 1215 by King John in England. Magna Carta, which means ‘Great Charter’, laid the basis for much of the legal system as we know it today. To mark its 800th anniversary, the original remaining copies of the Charter were put on display at the British Library.

The Magna Carta Trust is also campaigning for a public holiday on 15 June 2015 – the exact anniversary – and are asking the Royal Mint to issue a commemorative coin in the same year.

Talks are also under way for a commemorative stamp.

An exhibition is expected to be held at the British Library in London, with smaller events planned for schools and libraries across the UK.

Some 160 British Council offices around the world are also considering producing displays.

The trust is aiming to make people more aware of the legal, political and constitutional importance of the document, which has World Heritage status.

It was time to celebrate the 200th anniversary of a historic battle too – the Battle of Waterloo, marking the end of the Napoleonic Wars, fought on June 18, 1815, near Waterloo in Belgium.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did Rani ki vav included in the UNESCO?

A stepwell situated in the town of Patan in the state of Gujarat, Rani ki vav, literally the Queen’s well, was listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Located on the banks of Saraswati river, its construction is attributed to Udayamati, queen of the 11th-century Chaulukya dynasty and spouse of Bhima I. Silted over, it was rediscovered in the 1940s and restored in the 1980s by the Archaeological Survey of India.

Rani-ki-Vav impresses not only with its architectural structure and technological achievements in water sourcing and structural stability, but also in particular with its sculptural decoration, of true artistic mastery. The figurative motifs and sculptures, and the proportion of filled and empty spaces, provide the stepwell’s interior with its unique aesthetic character. The setting enhances these attributes in the way in which the well descends suddenly from a plain plateau, which strengthens the perception of this space.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did the Route Network of Chang’an-Tianshan Corridor included in the UNESCO?

The Silk Road of China, Kyrgyzstan: the Routes Network of Chang’an-Tianshan Corridor was included in the UNESCO list of Heritage Sites. Stretching from Luoyang, the central capital of China in the Han and Tang dynasties, to the Zhetysu region of Central Asia, it is a 5,000 km section of the extensive Silk Roads network, built between the 2nd century BC and 1st century AD.

The thirty-three components included in the routes network include capital cities and palace complexes of various empires and Khan kingdoms, trading settlements, Buddhist cave temples, ancient paths, posthouses, passes, beacon towers, sections of The Great Wall, fortifications, tombs and religious buildings.

The routes served principally to transfer raw materials, foodstuffs, and luxury goods. Some areas had a monopoly on certain materials or goods: notably China, who supplied Central Asia, the Subcontinent, West Asia and the Mediterranean world with silk. Many of the high value trade goods were transported over vast distances – by pack animals and river craft – and probably by a string of different merchants.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did 100th anniversary of Panama Canal celebrated?

The 2014 centennial of the beginning of World War I was commemorated with events-symposia, exhibits, theatrical presentations, re-enactments, and concerts-the world over. The Flanders region of Belgium, especially Ypres (where three battles took place), was a particular focus of such efforts.

On a more joyful note, on August 15, 2014, the citizens of Panama celebrated the 100th anniversary of the opening of the Panama Canal. The gala event was attended by descendants of Ferdinand de Lesseps, the French engineer who oversaw the first attempt to construct the canal, and of Theodore Roosevelt, the U.S. president under whose watch work began on the project.

The world had experienced significant changes in transportation technology during the previous century, yet on the day marking its opening 100 years earlier, the operation of the Panama Canal was fundamentally the same as it had been when the first ship had passed through it. The canal remained, however, one of the most important and vital strategic links for world nautical transportation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When India sent its last telegram?

India sent its last telegram on July 14, after using the once revolutionary technology for fast communication for 163 years. Thousands crammed into the country’s telegram offices as the service shut down for good.

The service began in 1850, as an experiment to connect Kolkata and Diamond Harbour. In 1854, it was made available to the public. Since then, the Service had sent million of telegrams across India.

The Telegraph was invented by Samuel Morse. Morse Code, the code used to send telegram messages, is named after him.

The messages were conveyed using electrical signals which were transmitted by interlinking wires.

During its final years, the service was able to garner a revenue of 75 lakhs annually, but the running cost was an extravagant, Rs 100 Cr.

On July 14, 2013 the last telegram message was sent to Rahul Gandhi by Ashwani Mishra.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did South Africa first president died?

On 5 December 2013, Nelson Mandela, the first President of South Africa to be elected in a fully representative democratic election, as well as the country’s first black head of state, died at the age of 95 after suffering from a prolonged respiratory infection. He led South Africa’s transition from white-minority rule in the 1990s, after being incarcerated for 27 years for his political activities, and focussed on wiping out the legacy of apartheid by ending racism, poverty, inequality, and promoting national reconciliation.

South Africa observed a national mourning period of 10 days. During this time numerous memorial services were conducted across the country. The official memorial service was held at FNB Stadium, Johannesburg, on 10 December where the 95,000 seat stadium was two-thirds full because of the cold, rain, and transport challenges.[4] His body lay in state at the Union Buildings in Pretoria from 11 to 13 December 2013. A state funeral was held on 15 December 2013 in Qunu in the Eastern Cape province, where his body was buried.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the one of the world’s eight hottest hotspots of biological diversity?

The Western Ghats, a 1,600-km-long mountain chain with forests said to be older than those in the Himalayan range, was recognized as one of the world’s eight “hottest hotspots” of biological diversity by UNESCO. The forests of the site include some of the best representatives of non-equatorial tropical evergreen forests anywhere and are home to at least 325 globally threatened flora, fauna, bird, amphibian, reptile and fish species.

Older than the great Himalayan mountain chain, the Western Ghats of India are a geomorphic feature of immense global importance. The Outstanding Universal Value of the Western Ghats is manifested in the region’s unique and fascinating influence on large-scale biophysical and ecological processes over the entire Indian peninsula. The mountains of the Western Ghats and their characteristic montane forest ecosystems influence the Indian monsoon weather patterns that mediate the warm tropical climate of the region, presenting one of the best examples of the tropical monsoon system on the planet. The Ghats act as a key barrier, intercepting the rain-laden monsoon winds that sweep in from the south-west during late summer.

 

Picture Credit ; Google

When was the Titanic 100th anniversary?

The year 2012 marked the 100th anniversary of the sinking on April 14-15, 1912, of the British luxury passenger liner the RMS Titanic. The vessel sank during its maiden voyage, en route to New York City from Southampton, England, when it hit an iceberg, killing more than 1,500 passengers and ship personnel.

On the 15th at the site of the Titanic’s sinking, the ships plan to hold “a memorial service at 2:20 a.m. to commemorate the 100th year anniversary and to pay tribute to all the brave passengers and crew on board that fateful night.”

The Balmoral is scheduled to then finish the Titanic’s never-completed trip, docking in Halifax on April 16 and New York City on the 19th.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did Queen Elizabeth II 60th anniversary celebrated?

On February 6, 2012, Queen Elizabeth II reached the 60th anniversary of her accession to the British throne, a milestone that was followed in June (to coincide with her June 2, 1953, coronation) by four days of national celebration, including a two-days public holiday, to commemorate her Diamond Jubilee.

Her coronation took place in Westminster Abbey on 2nd June 1953.

She celebrated her Silver Jubilee (25 years) in 1977, Golden Jubilee (50 years) in 2002, and 2012 marked the Diamond 60th Jubilee of her reign.

The only other British monarch to celebrate a Diamond Jubilee was her great-great-grandmother Queen Victoria who celebrated the 60th year of her reign in 1897. 

To mark this historic occasion special events took place during 2012 throughout the UK and the Commonwealth Realms (countries in which she is Head of State), and in many Commonwealth Nations.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did Manas National Park removed from UNESCO list?

The success of conservation efforts at Manas National Park, Assam were recognized as it was removed from UNESCO’s List of World Heritage in Danger. The park had been put on the danger list with its flora and fauna depleting due to poaching and civil unrest in the region.  On 21 June 2011, it was removed from the List of World Heritage in Danger and was commended for its efforts in preservation.

It had decided to include this site in the danger when the park became a safe haven for militants and there was rampant poaching inside it, with damages estimated over USD two million.

“India scores a winning goal for Manas,” said Jagdish Kishwan, Additional Director General (Wildlife), who led the Indian delegation at the session.

“Inscription of a site in the List of World Heritage in Danger has two sides to it. One, it draws global attention to the problems faced by the site, which is beneficial; the second, it indicates a pending threat that the site could be deleted as a World Heritage completely if appropriate measures are not taken to restore it,” said Vivek Menon, executive director of Wildlife Trust of India (WTI), and another member of the delegation.

The decision on the World Heritage status of Manas was an outcome of voting by 22 member countries to the World Heritage Committee.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When did 100th anniversary of Roald Amundsen celebrate?

Norwegian explorer Roald Amundsen’s great achievement of reaching the Geographic South Pole 100 years ago was celebrated in style with Norwegian Prime Minister Jens Stoltenberg visiting the Pole and unveiling a specially commissioned ice bust of Amundsen. It took Amundsen’s team 99 days to cover a distance of 1,800 miles and it was a victorious moment when he planted the Norwegian flag at the Pole on December 14, 1911. What’s more, he had reached five weeks ahead of a British party led by Robert Falcon Scott!

Amundsen and his team spent almost two months skiing across the frozen Ross Sea, climbing steep hills to the Antarctic plateau at about 9,800 feet (3,000 meters) and crossing vast ice fields to reach the pole.

During the preparations they placed several depots of food and supplies along parts of the route before the final assault toward the pole. Once there, they spent three days doing scientific measurements before starting the return trip.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the world’s largest stone sundial?

The Jantar Mantar in Jaipur, Rajasthan, comprising a collection of 19 architectural astronomical instruments, which the Rajput king Sawai Jai Singh II completed work on in 1734, and featuring the world’s largest stone sundial, was inscribed as a UNESCO Heritage Site.

It includes a set of some 20 main fixed instruments. They are monumental examples in masonry of known instruments but which in many cases have specific characteristics of their own. Designed for the observation of astronomical positions with the naked eye, they embody several architectural and instrumental innovations. This is the most significant, most comprehensive, and the best preserved of India’s historic observatories. It is an expression of the astronomical skills and cosmological concepts of the court of a scholarly prince at the end of the Mughal period.

On the culture front, three performing arts-Kerala’s Mudiyettu, West Bengal’s Chhau dance and Rajasthan’s Kalbelia (Rajasthan) made it to the UNESCO Intangible Heritage list.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When was canal ring Amsterdam inscribed as UNESCO?

The 2010 year saw the inclusion of Amsterdam’s canal ring area, built during the Dutch Golden Age in the 17th Century-the Prinsengracht, Keizersgracht, Herengracht and Jordaan-on the UNESCO World Heritage Site list.

Herengracht is the first of the three major canals. This is best known for the Golden Bend wherein you will find many of the double-wide mansions, coach houses, and inner gardens. The other notable canal in Amsterdam is the Keizersgracht. It is the second widest of the three major canals that comprise the Seventeenth-century canal ring area of Amsterdam inside the Singelgracht. The canal is named after the Holy Roman Emperor – Maximilian I. Finally, the longest of the main canals is the Prinsengracht. The canal is named after Prince of Orange.

 It comprises a network of canals to the west and south of the historic old town and the medieval port that encircled the old town and was accompanied by the repositioning inland of the city’s fortified boundaries, the Singelgracht. This was a long-term programme that involved extending the city by draining the swampland, using a system of canals in concentric arcs and filling in the intermediate spaces. These spaces allowed the development of a homogeneous urban ensemble including gabled houses and numerous monuments. This urban extension was the largest and most homogeneous of its time. It was a model of large-scale town planning, and served as a reference throughout the world until the 19th century.

 

Picture Credit : Google

When Burj Khalifa celebrated its 10th anniversary?

History was made with the world’s tallest skyscraper, the Burj Khalifa in UAE’s Dubai, opening its doors to the public on January 4, 2010. All of 828m in height, the cloud-piercing structure towers majestically over Dubai city.

The world’s tallest building will celebrate its 10th anniversary on Saturday, January 4, with three specially-curated light shows, set to dazzle visitors. The event comes soon after the Burj Khalifa’s New Year’s Eve celebrations where guests can expect fireworks, animation on Burj Khalifa’s LED facade and sound effects. Meanwhile, the Dubai Fountain will showcase the world’s longest choreographed fountain show for the occasion.

Since then, Burj Khalifa has evolved, serving as a prestigious residential address, corporate offices for multinational entities, a must-visit tourist attraction famed for At the Top, Burj Khalifa SKY as well as Atmosphere, the world’s highest fine dining restaurant and The Lounge, Burj Khalifa at a height of 585.36 metres.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Qutub ud Din Aibak died while playing which game?

Qutubuddin Aibak, a ruler of medieval India, was the first ruler of the Delhi Sultanate and also the founder of the Slave dynasty.

He was very well treated by the Qazi and imparted good education, including training in archery and horsemanship in his childhood. However when the master died, his jealous sons, sold Qutubuddin Aibak to a slave merchant.

Qutubuddin Aibak, crowned himself the Sultan of Delhi in 1206, when Muhammad Ghori was killed in the battlefield. After his death when Aibak came to throne he ruled over those places where he was appointed as the local receiver-general of Sultan Ghori. Despite the rebellions by nobles like Taj-ud-din Ildiz and Nasir-ud-din Qubachah, he strengthened the administrative system, which was established by Ghori.

In 1210, Qutb-ud-din Aibak died in an accident while he was playing polo. He fell from the horseback and was severely injured. He was buried in Lahore near the Anarkali bazaar. He was succeeded by Iltutmish, another slave who rose to the level of a Sultan, thus extending the Slave Dynasty.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which successor of Aibak completed the Qutub Minar?

The construction of the Qutub Minar was started by Qitub-ud-Din Aibak, but he only constructed the basement. The construction of the tower was later taken over by his successor Iltutmish who constructed three more stories. The last two storeys were completed Firoz Shah Tuglak. The different architectural styles from the time of Aibak to Tuglak are clearly visible in the Qutub Minar.

Iltutmish’s eldest son died before he did, and his other sons were incompetent. He gave an excellent education to his daughter Raziyya (Raziyyat al-D?n) and desired that she should succeed him. His wishes were offensive to the administrative Council of Forty, Iltutmish’s personal slaves who served as his advisers. Raziyya did succeed briefly to the throne, but her appointment of an African to an important position was considered insulting to the council, which shortly brought about her downfall. This marked the beginning of the decline of the line of Iltutmish.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was a Roman aqueduct built to carry?

The Roman aqueduct was a channel used to transport fresh water to highly populated areas. Aqueducts were amazing feats of engineering given the time period. Though earlier civilizations in Egypt and India also built aqueducts, the Romans improved on the structure and built an extensive and complex network across their territories. Evidence of aqueducts remain in parts of modern-day France, Spain, Greece, North Africa, and Turkey.

Aqueducts required a great deal of planning. They were made from a series of pipes, tunnels, canals, and bridges. Gravity and the natural slope of the land allowed aqueducts to channel water from a freshwater source, such as a lake or spring, to a city. As water flowed into the cities, it was used for drinking, irrigation, and to supply hundreds of public fountains and baths.

The most recognizable feature of Roman aqueducts may be the bridges constructed using rounded stone arches. Some of these can still be seen today traversing European valleys. However, these bridged structures made up only a small portion of the hundreds of kilometers of aqueducts throughout the empire. The capital in Rome alone had around 11 aqueduct systems supplying freshwater from sources as far as 92 km away (57 miles). Despite their age, some aqueducts still function and provide modern-day Rome with water. The Aqua Virgo, an aqueduct constructed by Agrippa in 19 B.C. during Augustus’ reign, still supplies water to Rome’s famous Trevi Fountain in the heart of the city.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which building has the largest dome in India?

Gol Gumbaz, situated in Bijapur district of Karnataka, is the largest dome in India. Gol Gumbaz has a diameter of 124 feet and is the second largest dome in the world, next only to St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome. The dome was built by Muhammad Adil Shah in the year 1656. It has a floor area of 1700 m2 and a height of 51 m. The walls of the structure are 3 m. thick. The dome contains tombs of Muhammad Adil Shah, his two wives, his mistress, his daughter and grandson. Gol Gumbaz is an architectural wonder as it stands unsupported by pillars. The most remarkable feature of Gol Gumbaz is its acoustical system. Even the faintest whisper around the dome echoes several times.

The tomb is a giant cube that is topped with a hemispherical dome. Each storey of the structure has seven arched windows that are crowned by smaller domes. Surrounded by beautiful lush green gardens, the monument is not only Vijayapura’s most important tourist spot but also invites visitors from all corners of the world.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which building in Constantinople had the largest dome in the world for nearly 100 years?

The Hagia Sophia, whose name means “holy wisdom,” is a domed monument originally built as a cathedral in Constantinople (now Istanbul, Turkey) in the sixth century A.D.

It contains two floors centered on a giant nave that has a great dome ceiling, along with smaller domes, towering above.

The story of the construction of the Hagia Sophia began in A.D. 532 when the Nika Riots, a great revolt, hit Constantinople. At the time Emperor Justinian I had been ruler of the empire for five years and had become unpopular. It started in the hippodrome among two chariot racing factions called the blue and green with the riot spreading throughout the city the rioters chanting “Nika,” which means “victory,” and attempting to throw out Justinian by besieging him in his palace.

In 1934, the government of Turkey secularized the Hagia Sophia and turned it into a museum. The Turkish Council of Ministers stated that due “to its historical significance, the conversion of the (Hagia Sophia) mosque, a unique architectural monument of art located in Istanbul, into a museum will please the entire Eastern world and its conversion to a museum will cause humanity to gain a new institution of knowledge.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is a True Arch?

A true arch allows the building of very high and wide doorways. To form a true arch, stones are laid against each other in a semicircular pattern in such a way that load or weight of the entire structure is shifted to the ‘keystone’, a specially shaped stone at the apex (highest point) of the arch. Because of this offsetting pressure, the overall structure does not collapse due to its own excessive weight, as it would otherwise do. So, true arches allow much larger and more majestic-looking doorways than straight doors, which would need many, many pillars around the room to hold up the structure.

The first use of the True Arch in India is perhaps in the mausoleum of the last slave king Ghiyas-ud-din Balban in 1287. The Turks were familiar with the True Arch for much longer, in fact Emperor Septimius Severus rebuilt the provincial city of Byzantium in 203 CE and endowed it with a Hippodrome — a course for horse racing, I have seen a fully preserved True Arch in one of the walls of the Hippodrome and there will be more. The True Arch existed in Ephesus from at least the 1st century of the Common Era and at the capital city from 200 years earlier and the Turks could not have been unaware of the form.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How the arch and dome first came to India?

Ancient Indian architecture was lush and ornate, with sculptures small and big, adorning the gates, the walls and the tall conical roofs of sprawling temple complexes. However, with the Turkic invasions and Sultanate rule in North India from the 12th century, there was suddenly a totally new style in vogue.

Calligraphy replaced statues, and single roomy buildings replaced many smaller ones, topped by the larger curved arches and domes we associate with Islamic architecture in India, and indeed, across the world. Well, this is the story of how the arch and dome first came to India!

Part of Islamic culture

The arch was extensively used across their empire by the Romans, and could be seen everywhere, from their gigantic aqueducts to triumphal arches and the Colosseum. Its popularity spread to pre-Islamic Persia. Like other aspects of Persian culture – calligraphy, geometric designs and so on – arches eventually became an essential part of Islamic culture.

When Qutb-ud-din Aibak became the governor of Delhi in 1192 AD many centuries later, he ordered a brand new mosque to be built to mark his victory. He naturally wanted to have it look like the mosques of his homeland…except, Indian stonemasons, talented and skilled as they were, did not know how to construct ‘true’ arches and domes at all!

Many attempts

What they did know was a common technique used in Hindu architecture called ‘corbelling’, in which successively overhanging layers of bricks rose up to cover the span of the doorway. However, this method did not have the load-bearing capacity to support very large openings. Thus Indian temple gates were very tall, but narrow. Aikbak’s Indian stone-masons decided to improvise – they continued to build arch-like openings using the stacked corbelling (i.e. the ‘fake’ arch). However, they simply chiselled away the inner surfaces of the protruding brick corbels into curved shapes, so it would look a true arch!

Now because they were not ‘true’ load-bearing arches, the gates were still much narrower than the ones found in Central Asia, but happily enough, the Sultans were happy with it! Early tombs like those of Sultan Ghari and Iltutmish are good examples of this fake-but-true arch style.

Now, it’s perfected

It was only with the tomb of Balban in 1287 CR, nearly fifty years later, that the first true arch was employed in India, after the Indian stone-masons had learned the technique from their foreign counterparts! Other early examples were the Alai Darwaza in the Qutb complex, and the Jamat Khana Masjid in Nizamuddin, built during Khilji times.

The arch technique was soon honed and expanded, and by Mughal times, we see large exquisite arches, such as in Humayun’s  tomb and of course, the Taj Mahal.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Mirabai famous?

Mirabai was a little late to the Bhakti movement but embraced it so fiercely and with si much devotion that her name and her poems continue to awe people even today. Mirabai, who had devoted herself to Lord Krishna from an early age, struggled for many years to be an ardent devotee to her favourite god. Her battle against society has eventual life as a wandering poet is an example of resilience and quiet strength.

Historical records don’t reveal much about the life of Mirabai (also Meera or Meerabai), the bhakti saint whose songs about Krishna continue to be sung today. Many of the stories we know of her now were pieced together from secondary literature and oral traditions.

Mirabai was born into n aristocratic Rajasthani family and it is said that her family were ardent devotees of Lord Krishna. Mirabai became one too, and her devotion was so deep that she considered herself married to her beloved god. When she was old enough, Mirabai was forcefully married to the crown prince of Mewar, and his family did not take too well to her devotion. It is also said that she refused to pray to their family goddess.

Five years into her marriage, her husband died at war. The story goes that Mirabai refused to jump into the funeral pyre of her husband, customary of Rajasthani women during her time.

In the end, Mirabai left her in-laws and became a wandering poet of the Bhakti movement. She left Mewar and travelled to places considered sacred – especially those associated with Krishna – such as Vraj (near Mathura) and Dwaraka. It is uncertain how and when she died.

Even though Mirabai was seen as a rebel and a revolutionary of her time, scholars often point out that it did not reflect in her work, because in her poems, she was always a dutiful wife to Krishna.

A legend surrounding Mirabai’s life is that Emperor Akbar heard of her and visited her in disguise. It is believed he even presented her a necklace. But the historical accuracy of this incident has been heavily contested because of the time periods they lived in.

Mirabai’s poems were often emotional and intense, especially when she wrote about being separated from Krishna.

Having taken up this bundle of suffering, this body,
How can i throw it away?
I belongs to Ranchodrai Sheth
It belongs to Shamalsha Sheth,
How can I throw it away?
The hot sand burns my feet,
The scorching wind of summer blows,
How can I throw it away?
Mira’s Lord is Giridhar Naagar,
I am longing to reach the ultimate,
How can I throw it away?
 
 
Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of the ancient city Sigiriya?

Sigiriya, sometimes, called Sinhagiri, is an ancient rock fortress located in the northern Matale District near the town of Dambulla in Sri Lanka. A site of historical and archaeological significance, Sigiriya is dominated by a massive 200 metre-high column of rock surrounded by dense jungle. It gets its name from the giant lion statue between whose paws lies a staircase which gives access to the site.

Built in the 5th Century, Sigiriya is home to an ancient palace, beautiful gardens and fabulous frescos. It remained covered by the jungle until British archaeologists discovered it in the 1800s.

Today, Sigirita is a UNESCO World Heritage Site visited by thousands of tourists every year.

History of the city

Sigiriya was built by King Kashyapa I, who ruled the Moriya, the native Sinhalese dynasty. According to legends, Kashyapa orchestrated the assassination of his own father King Dhatusena, and expelled his half-brother to usurp the throne. Fearing attack by his half-brother, Kashyapa moved his capital from Anuradhapura to Sigiriya and built a giant fortress and palace on top of the cliff there.

Sigiriya remained the capital of the Moriya until Kashyapa’s half-brother returned and defeated Kashyapa. Unwilling to concede defeat, Kashyapa killed himself. Following his death, Sigiriya is said to have been used as a Buddhist Monastery until the 14th Century.

After the 14th Century, Sigiriya remained hidden from the outside world and was known only to the world and was known only to the locals. Once the British took over Sri Lanka, civil servant George Turnour worked with a Buddhist monk to translate an ancient 5th Century chronicle, the Mahavamsa, from the Sri Lankan Pali language into English. He also studied the Culavamsa, which narrated the story of Kashyapa. In 1827, Jonathan Forbes, a Scottish officer, befriended Turnour and decided to look for Sigiriya upon hearing Kashyapa’s story.

In 1831, he set off to find Sigiriya, based on information given by the locals. Eventually, he found the large rock and noticed platforms and galleries cut into the rock face. Forbes, however, was unsure if it was the Sigiriya he had read about in texts and decided to abandon the expedition. A few years later, when he returned, he traced the moat around the gardens at the foot of the rock. However, he did not climb it.

Finally, British mountaineers reached the top in 1851, and the task of surveying the site fell in the hands of the Archaeological Commissioner of Ceylon, Harry C.P. Bell. Bell’s study at the end of the 19th Century has since served as the basis for all the studies conducted on the site.

Mirror Wall

This wall was once so highly polished than the king could see his reflection as he walked alongside it. Today, however, the polish has faded, and what’s left are scribbles by visitors on a range of subjects – some dating back to the 8th Century.

The wall is currently barricaded to protect the scribbles and whatever little polish remaining on the wall.

Lion’s Paws

The lion’s paws are located at the northern end of the rock. Sigiriya derives its name from this. The paws were discovered by Bell in 1898. At the time, a gigantic lion stood here. The final ascent to the top began here on a staircase that would pass between the lion’s paws and end at its mouth. Today, however, the 5th Century lion’s head has disappeared and only its paws and a few flights of stairs remain.

Frescoes and paintings

When it was found, Sigiriya’s rock face had extensive galleries decorated with wall paintings. These wall paintings are some of Sri Lanka’s most prized possessions. There are a total of 21 surviving frescoes in Sigiriya. These mostly represent apsaras, celestial singers and dancers.

The walls of the rock face have over 1,000 graffiti done by monks and pilgrims who visited the site between the eighth and 13th Centuries.

Gardens

Found at the foot of the rock, the gardens of Sigiriya are among the oldest landscaped gardens in the world. They are divided into three distinct forms – water gardens, boulder gardens and terraced gardens.

The water gardens include bathing pools, little islands with pavilions, and landscaped borders among others. The boulder gardens features boulders that once served as the base for monastery buildings, while the terraced gardens are formed from a natural hill at the base of the rock.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Cotton Candy?

How it all began?

According to a few food historians, the earliest known cotton candy dates back to 15th Century Italy, where sculptures were made from spun sugar, a predecessor of cotton candy. This was done by melting sugar and spinning thin strands using forks. Spun-sugar sculptures were popular among the noble classes in the 17th and 18th Centuries. The technique behind the production of spun-sugar was tricky and labour-intensive, and hence it was reserved only for special occasions.

The invention of modern-day cotton candy (also known as cotton floss) is attributed to Americana dentist William Morrison. He invented and patented the electric candy machine and created cotton candy with the help of confectioner John C. Wharton. This candy machine gained popularity at the St. Louis World’s Fair, Missouri, the U.S., in 1904, where Morrison and Wharton sold over 68,600 cotton candy servings packed in wooden boxes and marketed it as ‘fairy floss’.

In the year 1921, Joseph Lascaux, another American dentist invented a similar machine, and chose to call the sugar treat “cotton candy”. Over the years, the process of making the candy became easier.

Science behind the fluffiness

Do you know how the fluffy texture of the sugar candy arises? The chemical composition of sugar allows the candy to gain the airy, cloud-like form. The candy machine melts the sugar and reduces it to syrup. This syrup spins in the machine with strong force and is cooled rapidly. This doesn’t give the sugar molecules enough time to crystallise, resulting in the formation of thin and long strands. The colours and flavours of one’s choice can be added while the sugar spins in the machine.

Beware of moisture!

Th structure of cotton candy and its shelf depends on the humidity. Moisture in the air can make the cotton candy to clump into a dense ball. This is because the candy is composed of hygroscopic sugar (a substance that absorbs moisture from the air). It is therefore better to enjoy the cotton candy right after it is made.

In order to store the candy, plastic packaging is often used to prevent exposure to moisture.

Colours and flavours

Cotton candy without any colouring agent is white-coloured. The most commonly available colours are pink, blue, yellow and purple. Today the cotton candy is available in several quirky flavours such as bubble gum, mango, salted caramel, strawberry, peanut butter, mint, cherry and coconut. In the recent past, cotton candies are also being prepared in creative forms. There are cotton candy burritos, ice-creams, frappuccinos, milkshakes, burgers and cupcakes.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the examples of Prehistoric art?

  • Cueva de Manos: The cave of hands, in Patagonia, Argentina, gets its name from the “stenciled” handprints that dot the cave. Of course, there are other depictions of hunting scenes and animals, but the hands (most of them are left hands) were spray-painted and hence, the specialty. These date back up to 13,000 years.
  • Altamira Cave: This cave in northern Spain was discovered in the 19th Century. It had depictions of bison, horses and handprints, coloured ochre and outlined in black. They were so well-preserved that scientists thought it was fake until 1902, when it was deemed genuine.
  • Lion Man: This is a prehistoric sculpture discovered in Hohlenstein-Stad!, a cave in Germany, in 1939. Nicknamed Lowenmensch, or lion man, it is the oldest-known zoomorphic (animal-shaped) sculpture in the world. It is between 35,000 and 40,000 years old.
  • Nazca Lines: The Nazca Lines in Peru are great examples of geoglyphs. These large creations are made by incisions in soil. They are of various animals such as monkeys, dogs, spiders, and fish and since they are so big, they are best seen from the air. There are over 70 such images with the total length of the lines being over 1,300 km. They occupy over 50 sq.km of land. These are more recent, and date between 500 BC and 500 AD.

Wow Facts

Scientists have found drawings by homo sapiens that date back as far as 73,000 years – some of the earliest in history! Among the oldest in sub-Saharan African art, the Blombos Cave has abstract geometric signs and beads made from shells. These were discovered in 2002 and date back to 70,000 BC. The discovery suggests that human beings used and understood symbols back then.
The Bhimbetka and Daraki-Chattan caves in Madhya Pradesh are the oldest evidence of prehistoric art and human existence in India. While the caves had been used as shelter in excess of 1,00,000 years, the earliest paintings there are 30,000 years old.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is prehistoric art?

Prehistoric art constitutes all forms of art and communication in pre-literature eras and the pre-historic period, roughly from 40000 to 5000 BC. In layman terms, much before there was papers or pens, leave alone mobile phones, computers or the Internet! This meant that people had to communicate with each other in person.

Prehistoric art is among the earliest forms of sculpting and painting. Whether this art took shape to express one’s creativity is unknown but what is clear is that humans wanted to leave their legacy behind. Either that, or they were just really good at Pictionary!

So, early human chose what they could find and began to draw. Sometimes it would be a cave. If that didn’t get the message across, they would make sculptures (the most popular being the Lion Man, said to be about 40,000 years old). Geoglyphs (a large design made on the ground, mostly using rocks or other materials) and megaliths (a large stone sculpted into a monument) probably helped as well.

These forms of art were a way of recording history and culture until humans began to develop some kind of written language to keep records better. Therefore, the age at which prehistoric art transitions into ancient art is blurry and varies it different parts of the world. You know earlier, not everyone caught on that fast!

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of postcard?

Stories within

What can a single image tell you about a place, its culture or the time? Apparently, a lot. In 2018, a family in London showcased the postcard correspondence between two of its members: Annie Reynolds and her niece May. The postcards, dated between 1912 and 1919, have beautiful artwork that captures the essence of places in India they lived in – Madras, Nilgiris, Mahabalipuram and so on – through local landmarks, monuments and family photographs. The handwritten messages on them are relatively insignificant, but the postcards encapsulate the culture of that time.

The origins

Postcards probably originated in 1777 with the start of the postal services, when French engraver Demaison printed a sheet engraved with multiple cards and greetings. The messages could be cut out and posted to recipients. The idea didn’t really take off: people wanted their messages to be private, not open for everyone to see. Besides, the postage cost, which was quite high, was payable by the receiver. Often, people simply refused to receive postal messages. This changed when British postal reforms brought down the cost of domestic post while ensuring profits for the postal system by making the sender pay the postage in advance. Around 1840, when the Penny Black postage stamp made its debut, writer Theodore Hook mailed the first hand-painted picture postcard to himself as a practical joke. The card sold for 31, 750 pounds at a 2002 auction.

Born again

In February 1861, when the U.S. government allowed privately printed cards to be posted, printer John P. Charlton patented the design of the postal card. He sold the rights to stationer Hymen Lipman who went on to invent lead pencils and erasers and set up the first envelope company in the U.S. The Lipman Cards, however, were forgotten in the wake of the Civil War and remained buried for almost a decade. It was in 1869, in distant Austria, that the postcard was reborn. Emmanuel Hermann, an Economics professor, proposed the postcard as a cheaper and easier alternative to handwritten letters, Austrian Post, in response, designed a light-brown, rectangular card with space for the address on one side and the message on the other. A postage stamp was imprinted on the top right corner, and the postcard’s cost was half that of a normal letter.

By the 1880s, sketched images started appearing on postcards. Called “Vignettes”, these postcards depicted ordinary scenes and had space for a handwritten message. Soon, Germany became the hub of chromolithography – a technique to reproduce multi-colour photographs. Bulk of the postcards during this period was produced in Germany. In 1889, when the Eifel Tower was thrown open to public, French engraver Charles Libonis designed postcards featuring the monument. The novelty postcards, known as Libonis, became popular souvenirs.

Picture postcards

With the growing popularity of photographs on postcards in the 1890s, Kodak, a producer of cameras and related products, launched a negative that was the same size as a postcard, and with that picture postcards became easier to produce. In 1893, they were commercially produced, packed and sold as a set in the U.S. for the first time. The beautifully detailed and coloured pictures became an instant success as souvenirs and gifts.

The 1900s can be considered the ‘golden era’ of postcards. The postcard design underwent change with the front fully dedicated to artwork and the back divided between the address and the message. The Divided Back Postcard – artistic, convenient and inexpensive – could be mailed internationally and became a hugely popular mode of communication. Landscapes, local sights, portraits, humour and even current events made up the artwork. During World War I, soldiers used postcards to exchange poignant messages with friends and family, recording compelling stories of their times, some of which have survived to the present.

And today…

Postcards continued to evolve with technological advances in the printing and publishing industry. Curt Teich, one of the offset printing’s pioneers, added postcards to his existing portfolio of newspaper and magazines. His printing technique gave the postcard a slightly embossed look and showed the artwork in sharper, brighter colours. Became the texture of the finished postcard resembled linen, they came to be known as linen postcards. As time passed, a white border was added to the postcard to make the high-precision task of cropping and trimming the borders easier.

The current postcard era, which began around 1939, is the chrome era. These contemporary postcards have a glossy finish and have more of a souvenir value. Communication has been taken over by text messages, voice messages and email. Photographs are shared over social media. Postcards, while not dead yet, play second fiddle to digital media.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Old Havana famous for?

One of the 15 municipalities forming Havana in Club, Old Havana is at the heart of the city. Touted as one of the most impressive historical cities in the Caribbean, Old Havana is known for its narrow streets and architectural structures mainly built by the Spanish.

Havana was founded in 1519 by the Spanish conqueror Panfilo de Narvaez. A few years later, the city was attacked and burnt down by French pirates. Once they left, the Spanish realised the importance of defending the city and started building fortresses (some of the oldest in the Americas) and walls. By the 17th Century, Havana had become one of Caribbean’s main centres for ship-building.

Old Havana’s original layout is still intact, except the walls that were broken down to expand the city. Divided into five plazas – Plaza de Armas, Plaza Vieja, Plaza de San Francisco, Plaza del Cristo, and Plaza de la Catedral – there are over 900 historical buildings in Old Havana. The city’s neoclassical, baroque and art deco architectural styles stand testimony to Havana’s Caribbean, French, British, and Spanish roots.

Due to conservation efforts in the 19th and 20th Centuries, the architecture of Old Havana has stood the test of time. Today, tourists from all over the world throng to Old Havana to capture a glimpse of the historical city and its many architectural buildings.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Castillo de la Real Fuerza is popular?

The Castle of the Royal Force/Army is a bastion fort located in the Plaza des Armas Square. It was the first big fortification to have been constructed in Havana. The oldest preserved fort in the Americas, it was built in 1577 serve as a replacement for an earlier fort which was badly damaged by French pirates.

The historic monument is most famous for its watchtower (added in 1634 and now a symbol of Havana city), adorned with a bronze statuette in the shape of a woman (replica of La Giraldilla of the Seville Cathedral, Spain) that is used as a weather vane.

The fortress’s exterior consists of a square segregated into nine equal sections with four regular bastions reminiscent of Italian and French Renaissance architecture and a pit with a perimetral wall.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Catedral de San Cristobal is famous?

 Located in Plaza de la Catedral, the Havana Cathedral is one of 11 Catholic cathedrals on the island. Designed by Italian architect Francesco Borromini, the cathedral was built between 1748 and 1777. It is one of the oldest cathedrals in the Americas. The cathedral was home to the remains of Italian explorer and coloniser Christopher Columbus between 1796 and 1898, after which it was moved to the Seville Cathedral in Spain.

The building is simply stunning in every way possible. The famous façade is simply gorgeous. It has been designed and constructed in the Baroque style of architecture. The most interesting thing about it are the two towers which are of different heights but still seem to fit.

The interiors are equally lovely and the church has inspired many a great artist. The old charm of this building cannot be denied and it is a Havana essential on your trip.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Castillo de Los Tres Reyes del Morro is famous?

Built on a rock overlooking the sea, the Morro Castle was designed by Italian engineer Juan Baustista Antonelli to guard the entrance to the Havana bay. The fort’s most distinctive feature was a huge chain running from EI Morro to another castle nearby. This chain was raised when hostile ships were spotted. It was so thick that ships could not go past it, in 1762, the British lay siege to the fort. It was later recovered by the Spanish under a treaty.

 Castillo de los Tres Reyes del Morro is one the symbols of Havana and one of the most visited places by both tourist and locals. It has been photographed and painted by many and has also appeared in several movies. Inside are several exhibitions, but the construction itself is worth a visit.

Along with a deep moat and two batteries, additional defence was originally provided by an ocean-side tower, replaced in 1844 by a lighthouse called the Faro del Morro. Now a symbol of Havana, it offers one of the finest views of the city, especially at sunset. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Gran Teatro de La Habana is famous?

Home to the Cuban National Ballet, the Great Theatre of Havana was designed by the Belgian architect Paul Belau. It served as a community-social centre for the Galician immigrants of Havana. Located in Paseo del Prado, a promenade in Havana, the Great Theatre hosts the international Ballet Festival of Havana (Festival de Ballet de La Habana) once every two years.

Years later, in 1914, the theater itself and the buildings around it were purchased to build in that location the Centro Gallego, which took up the entire block.. The construction of this center, one of the most important of its kind in the city, was commissioned to the US Company Purdy & Henderson. Inside, the old Tacón Theater was remodeled, integrating it with the new elements.

The façades of this building can only be described as magnificent. Decorated with sculptures and other stone adornments, as well as marble and bronze works. The frontage features four groups of sculptures in white marble by Giuseppe Moretti representing charity, education, music and theater.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Fortaleza de San Carlos de la Cabana is famous?

Colloquially called La Cabana, the Fort of Saint Charles was built in the 18th Century on the eastern side of Havana Bay, following the attack on the Morro Castle by the British. Like the Morro Castle, La Cabana also stands on a large rock overlooking the sea. By the time it was completed, it was the second largest colonial military installation in the New World.

Over the next couple of centuries, the fort served as a base for Spain and later Cuba. Today, it houses several museums and is a popular tourist spot.

It cost so much that King Carlos III requested a spyglass to see it, claiming that such an expensive project–approximately 14 million gold pesos–could surely be seen from Madrid.

During the wars of independence, this fortress was used as a prison and prisoners faced firing squads in its pits. In the 20th century, it was used as a prison and storage facility, and shortly after the triumph of the 1959 Revolution, Ernesto ‘Che’ Guevara established his command headquarters here.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of French toast?

Origin

One of the earliest versions of the French toast can be traced back to 5th Century A.D. Roman Empire. The first-known mention of a French toast-like dish was mentioned in “Apicius”, a 1st century AD collection of Roman recopies. The Romans dipped bread pieces in a milk-based mixture, before frying it in oil and butter.

Similar toasts were prepared in Europe and known by different names during the medieval period. For instance, suppe dorate in England, arme ritter in Germany and fattiga riddance in Sweden. Most of these toasts used a batter comprising milk and eggs, to make stale loaves of bread more palatable. In France, a toast made with bread, milk and eggs, known as tostees dorees, was mentioned in “Le Viandier de Taillevent”, a French recipe collection originally written around the year 1300.

In the 15th Century, a toast known as pain perdu rose n popularity in France. Pain perdu is seen as the modern variant of French toast prepared today. In fact, pain perdu is how French toast is referred to in France. By the 16th and 17th centuries, pain perdu began to be prepared in Britain and a few other European cities. As the dish spread to regions outside France, it came to be popularly called French toast. According to reports, 1660 is the year the word “French toast” first made an appearance in the Oxford dictionary. Within the next few years, the toast’s recipe spread across the British colonies.

Evolution

As the toast began to be prepared in several regions across the globe, they also came to be known by different names such as Spanish toast, German toast, nun’s toast, eggy bread, torriga and poor knights of Windsor, among others.

As the French toast became a global hit, most places adapted the pain perdu recipe according to their taste preferences. For instance, Bombay toast has a sweet and savoury variants, where the sweet is prepared using bread slices, eggs, milk and sugar or honey and the savoury consists of bread, milk, eggs, ginger, garlic, onion, salt and coriander leaves.

Unlike the Europeans toasts that are served with cream and chopped fruits, in the U.S., the toast is topped with powdered sugar, maple syrup and butter.

In Scotland, the toasts are eaten as a sandwich with a filling made of sausages. In Italy, they are served with cheese and ketchup. In Hong Kong, the batter includes peanut butter or fruit jam along with eggs and milk. Australians eat the toasts with fried bacon.

Wide varieties

There are several unique varieties such as waffle, peanut butter and jelly-stuffed, smores, cereal-coated, red velvet, cheesecake, cinnamon roll, hot chocolate, corn flakes, basil and cherry tomato, muffin, rosemary and cheese casserole French toast prepared today.

French toast has become such a popular breakfast within the U.S. that each year on November 28 is celebrated as National French Toast Day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which object Shah Jahan made which cost twice the amount of the Taj Mahal?

The Peacock Throne was a famous jewelled throne that was the seat of the Mughal emperors of India. It was commissioned in the early 17th century by emperor Shah Jahan and was located in the Diwan-i-Khas (Hall of Private Audiences, or Ministers’ Room) in the Red Fort of Delhi.

Built by the Mughal emperor Shah Jahan (1592–1666), the Peacock Throne was said to have cost him twice as much as the Taj Mahal. According to historical accounts, the throne is believed to have been wrought out of 1150 kg of gold and 230 kg of precious stones, with two open peacock tails made of gold at the back, and was modelled on the Throne of Solomon.[i] The famous Koh-i-Noor diamond was one of the many historical stones to adorn it, along with the world’s second largest spinel ruby (the Timur ruby). A poem by the Mughal poet-laureate Qudsi, in praise of the emperor, was embedded in it in emerald letters.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the technique of the inlaid gemstone panels in the Taj Mahal called and where did it originate from?

Pietra dura in the Indian Subcontinent, is a term for the inlay technique of using cut and fitted, highly polished colored stones to create images. It is considered a decorative art. The stonework, after the work is assembled loosely, is glued stone-by-stone to a substrate after having previously been “sliced and cut in different shape sections; and then assembled together so precisely that the contact between each section was practically invisible”.

Pietre dure is an Italian plural meaning “hard rocks” or hardstones; the singular pietra dura is also encountered in Italian. In Italian, but not in English, the term embraces all gem engraving and hardstone carving, which is the artistic carving of three-dimensional objects in semi-precious stone, normally from a single piece, for example in Chinese jade. The traditional convention in English has been to use the singular pietra dura just to denote multi-colored inlay work. However, in recent years there has been a trend to use pietre dure as a term for the same thing, but not for all of the techniques it covers, in Italian.

By the early part of the 17th century, smaller objects produced by the Opificio were widely diffused throughout Europe, and as far East to the court of the Mughals in India, where the form was imitated and reinterpreted in a native style; its most sumptuous expression is found in the Taj Mahal. In Mughal India, pietra dura was known as Parchin kari, literally ‘inlay’ or ‘driven-in’ work.

Due to the Taj Mahal being one of the major tourist attractions, there is a flourishing industry of Pietra Dura artifacts in Agra ranging from tabletops, medallions, elephants and other animal forms, jewellery boxes and other decorative items. This art form is fully alive and thriving in Agra, India though the patterns in the designs are more Persian than Roman or Medician.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which other very famous building did Shah Jahan build?

Red Fort or Lal Quila is one of the most-famous monuments in Delhi. It is situated in the Old Delhi which was called as Shahjahanabad during the reign of Mughal Empire. Red Fort is one of the architectures built by Shah Jahan. It served as a royal residence of Mughal Emperors for many years. Today, Red Fort is one of the top tourist places to visit in Delhi.
Shah Jahan was widely considered the most competent of Emperor Jahangir’s four sons and after Jahangir’s death in late 1627, when a war of succession ensued, Shah Jahan emerged victorious. He put to death all of his rivals for the throne and crowned himself emperor in January 1628 in Agra under the regnal title “Shah Jahan” (which was originally given to him as a princely title). Although an able military commander, Shah Jahan is perhaps best remembered for his architectural achievements. The period of his reign is widely considered the golden age of Mughal architecture. Shah Jahan commissioned many monuments, the best known of which is the Taj Mahal in Agra, which entombs his wife Mumtaz Mahal.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of the city Tokyo?

The beginning

Archaeological evidence shows that the Japanese archipelago was inhabited at the end of the last glacial period. Composed of five major islands (Hokkaido, Honshu, Kyushu, Shikoku and Okinawa) and roughly 7,000 smaller ones, the country is about 1,45,000 square miles of land, with 75% comprising steep slopes that rest on four tectonic plates. The shifting plates have resulted in volcanoes, earthquakes and tsunamis, creating Japan’s lush forests, valleys and mountains.

Historians divide Japan’s early history into three eras: The Jomon era, which lasted until 400 B.C., had a hunter-gatherer culture. The Yayoi era (300 B.C to 300 A.D.) saw the beginning of settlements. The Kofun era (300 A.D. to 710 A.D.) saw territorial expansion and dominance of the Yamato clan, followed by the emergence of new political and administrative patterns, with Nara becoming the first permanent capital of Japan. After 1185, the shoguns, or military leaders, who are technically appointed by the Emperor, started gaining power. In 1192, shogun Minamoto Yorimoto established the military government, with its capital in Kyoto. The shogun rule lasted an uninterrupted 700 years. Its final era was led by the Tokugawa dynasty, founded by Tokugawa leyasu, who moved the capital from Kyoto to Edo, originally a fishing village. Soon, Edo became the centre of economic, political and cultural power. In the 1720s, with a population of over a million people, Edo was one of the largest cities in the world.

Gets its name

In 1868, with the shogunate period ending, Emperor Mutsuhito officially renamed Edo Tokyo, meaning ‘Eastern Capital’. The Emperor’s Meiji, or “enlightened rule”, era spanned the years 1868 to 1912 – a period of rapid modernization that commenced with the first telecommunications line established between Tokyo and Yokohama in 1869. The construction of roads, modern buildings and the introduction of steam locomotives followed, accelerating Japan’s (and Tokyo’s) progress, until the Great Kanto earthquake stuck Tokyo in 1923. Measuring 7.9 on the Richter scale, it demolished nearly half of the city, killing almost 1,40,000 citizens. The quake not only sparked off a fire but also caused a tsunami. Forty-ft high waves destroyed hundreds of houses and killed several hundred people.

It was a mammoth undertaking to pull Tokyo back on its feet. But amidst the rubble and ruin, some people saw the opportunity to build a city of the future. Within six years, Tokyo was rebuilt. A subway like was inaugurated in 1927. Tokyo Airport opened its gates in 1931, and Tokyo Port, in 1941. By 1935, with a population of six million, Tokyo had entered the league of London and New York.

Within a decade, the city was back to rubble. On 10 March 1945, 15 square miles of Tokyo was demolished and half the population killed in the World War II bombing raid by the U.S. On that single night, the population went down by half. The heat generated by the explosives melted buildings, metal and caused canals to boil over. The devastation caused by the raid far exceeded any other during the War.

Falling and getting up. Again

During the 1950s, rose again from the ashes: television broadcasting began in 1953, and in 1956, Japan joined the United Nations. The 1960s saw rapid economic growth, technological innovation and manufacturing industry expansion, with Tokyo producing everything from household appliances to transport equipment, automobiles, cameras, furniture, textiles, publishing and printing equipment. By 1962, Tokyo was a megacity, with a population over 10 million. By 1964, the bullet train was operational.

Through the 1970s and 80s, Tokyo was unstoppable. It became a global presence and one of the world’s most attractive cities with common citizens’ lives enhanced by cutting-edge, innovative technology. Despite its vast population, Tokyo has the best infrastructure and is one of the safest cities in the world. School children with backpacks larger than themselves take public transport – buses, monorail, railroad – by themselves and 10 million people go to work and back using the subway ferries every day.

One of the best, today!

For nearly, 50 years now, Tokyo has been the top economic city (New York is second). In 2018, it ranked third in the Global Power City Index, a measure of its attractiveness as the preferred location for businesses. While environmental pollution is a problem that Tokyo shares with other megacities, its citizens do their bit to keep it in check – preferring bicycles for transport, guarding their packs and nature spots and ensuring that corporate pay heavy penalties for pollution. With regular earthquake drills, Tokyo is ready to respond to and overcome natural disasters while constantly reinventing itself to improve its place in the world. No wonder this global city has come so far from its origins as a fishing village!

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of the Pound?

A lot of people think that the British pound is the oldest living currency in the world. There is enough proof they say. The Britishers took their currency across the world when they went looking for new places to trade in and colonise. Strangely, the pound originated in continental Europe. The word “pound” derives from the Latin word Libra for weight or balance. An ancient Roman unit of measure, Libra Pondo together stands for “a pound weight.” The word “Libra” no longer stands for the “pound”, but it has left its indelible mark in the symbol for the pound. You have the  (pound) symbol, an ornate L, and the abbreviation for the unit of mass, lb.

Along with the Roman name, the Anglo-Saxons borrowed the sign, an ornate letter ‘L’. The crossbar came along later, indicating that it is an abbreviation, and a cheque in London’s Bank of England Museum shows that the pound sign had assumed its current form by 1661, even if it took a little longer for it to become universally adopted.

What about the word “sterling” for the pound? The coin was called the joachimsthaler, which was then shortened to thaler, the word then proceeded to spread around the world. Use of the word “sterling” came about after the Norman Conquest, and it originally referred to pennies not pounds. It perhaps came from esterlin, a Norman word for little star, or lesterling, an Arab word for money.

The value

The value of the pound originally was equated to the price of a pound of silver. A pound was divided into 20 shillings and 240 silver pennies. The Anglo-Saxon King Offa is credited with introducing the system of money to central and southern England in the latter half of the 8th Century. He minted the earliest English silver pennies that had his name embossed on them. These 240 pennies varied in weight together. So pounds and shillings were used as units for accounting.

The first pound coin appeared in 1489, under Henry VII. It was called a sovereign. The shilling was first minted in 1540. Banknotes began to circulate in England soon after the establishment of the Bank of England in 1694. They were initially hand-written. Gold coins were minted in 1560, and by 1672 some were made of copper.

The system of dividing the pound into shillings and pence was complex. So the government decimalized it in 1971.

Pound’s value through the ages

One pound could buy 15 head of cattle in the year 980 during the reign of King Aethelraed the Unready. From the 15th century to the year 2000, the pound’s value declined. Its purchasing power fell four-hundred-fold. In 1999, the House of Commons library concluded that between 1750 and 1998, prices had risen by about 118 times. In other words, you could buy more with a penny (decimal) in 1750 than what you could buy with a pound in 1998. The value of the pound came down after 1945.

In modern times, many attempts have been made to manage the pound, including the Gold Standard, the Bretton Woods system and the European Exchange Rate Mechanism. Now the value is determined by supply and demand.

The quality of the coins

King Henry I punished currency officials who did not make good-looking coins. Half minters in England got punishment for producing sub-standard or counterfeit coins in 1124. Henry II improved the quality of coins and in 1282, under Edward I, testing the purity of coinage was formalized in the “Trial of the Pyx”, an annual ceremony which contributes to this day.

The coins’ silver content had been reduced to 92.5% to improve durability. “Sterling silver” tells you how pure the silver is in the coin. Henry VIII drastically reduced the silver content of coins minted in his reign in what became known as the Great Debasement. But Elizabeth I restored its value in 1560. It remained so till the 19th Century.

For centuries, thieves clipped off the edges of the silver coins to make money. “Penny pinchers” really lived! They would pass off the rest of the coins for its original value. In the 1660s, minting of coins was mechanized, and features like edge lettering were introduced to stop the clipping. Today “penny pinching” is an idiom referring to those who cut down essential expenses to save money.

The pound has continued as independent currency, though Europe adopted a single currency, the euro.

 

Picture Credit : Google

UNESCO adds Sanctuary of Bom Jesus do Monte in Braga Portugal to World Heritage List

Located on the slopes of Mount Esphino, in Braga, Portugal, the Sanctuary of Bom Jesus do Monte was developed over a period of 600 years. Combining different architectural styles, this property has inspired the architecture of several churches around the world. Some of the outstanding features of the Sanctuary are a stairway, several fountains, statues and paintings.

The Bom Jesus ensemble is centred on a Via Crucis that leads up the western slope of the mount. It includes a series of chapels that house sculptures evoking the Passion of Christ, as well as fountains, allegorical sculptures and formal gardens. The Via Crucis culminates at the church, which was built between 1784 and 1811.

The granite buildings have whitewashed plaster façades, framed by exposed stonework. The celebrated Stairway of the Five Senses, with its walls, steps, fountains, statues and other ornamental elements, is the most emblematic Baroque work within the property.

 

Picture Credit : Google

UNESCO adds French Austral lands and seas to World Heritage List

The French Austral Lands and Seas is a group of isolated volcanic islands in the sub-Antarctic region. Comprising the Crozet Archipelago, Kerguelen Islands and Amsterdam and St Paul Islands, the property is known for its rich diversity of marine birds, especially the world’s largest colony of King Penguins and yellow-nosed albatrosses. The islands are also home to mammals such as seals and dolphins.

Because of its huge size – more than 672 000 km2 –, this site contains a high representation of the biodiversity of the Southern Ocean and protects the ecological processes that are essential for these species to thrive. For this reason, the territory plays a key role in the health of oceans worldwide, particularly in the regulation of the carbon cycle.

As a result of their great distance from centres of human activities, the French Austral Lands and Seas are very well preserved showcases of biological evolution and therefore unique areas for scientific research, particularly for long-term monitoring of populations of marine birds and mammals and for the study of the effects of global change. Aware of this exceptional heritage, the authority of the French Austral Lands and Seas, through the nature reserve and with the commitment of the scientific community, has adopted a proven and recognized management system to ensure its preservation for future generations.

 

Picture Credit : Google

UNESCO adds Iran’s Hyrcanian forests to World Heritage List

Dating back nearly 50 million years, the Hyrcanian Forests of Iran run some 850 km along the southern coast of the Caspian Sea. The ancient forests are known for their floristic biodiversity and rich ecosystems due to the ideal climatic conditions in the area. Apart from their flora, the forests are home to nearly 60 mammal and 180 bird species, including the endangered Persian leopard.

The forests, which were on UNESCO’s tentative World Heritage List since 2007, now become Iran’s second natural site and the 24th site inscribed in UNESCO’s world heritage list. Its biological diversity is of economic and social value. In fact, 44% of the vascular plants known in Iran are found in the Hyrcanian region, which only covers 7% of the country. Ali Asghar Mounesan, head of Iran’s Cultural Heritage, Handicrafts and Tourism Organization, welcomed the measure calling it a supportive move towards saving Iran’s natural resources. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

Jordrell Bank becomes UK’s latest UNESCO World Heritage Site

Situated in Cheshire, United Kingdom, the Jodrell Bank Observatory is owned by the University of Manchester, the Observatory opened in 1945 and has been at the forefront of astronomical research for decades. It is the home of the Lovell Telescope, which is the third largest steerable radio telescope in the world. The telescope weighs 3.200 tonnes!

The observatory tracked United States and Russian crafts during the space race and pioneered radio astronomy, using radio waves instead of visible light to understand the universe.

The observatory becomes the 32nd UNESCO World Heritage Site in the UK and joins the prestigious list alongside international sites such as Machu Picchu, the Great Wall of China and the Taj Mahal.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Germany’s Augsburg has been granted UNESCO World Heritage status?

Consisting of an aqueduct, water towers, canals, ornate fountains and hundreds of bridges, the 800-year old water management system of the city of Augsburg Germany, was listed as a World Heritage Site 2019. The 2000-year old city’s water system has evolved in successive phases since the 14th Century and has provided clean drinking water and sanitation to the area since the Middle Ages. The city’s engineers were forerunners in damming and redirecting river water from the Lech, Wertach and Singold streams.

The water flowed through hollowed pine logs connected with metal casts to ornamental fountains in the city, including the Mercury and Hercules fountains.

It also entered the city’s butchers house, the Stadtmetzg, where the flowing water helped to cool the meat and dispose of the waste.

Later water power was used for industry, with water wheels driving mills and pumping stations as Augsburg became an early centre of textile and paper production.

With the Industrial Revolution in the 19th century, the city saw the creation of the first large hydroelectric power plant, at nearby Wolfzahnau.

One of the waterways, the Ice Canal, was designed to keep free floating ice from entering the city, and in 1970 became the world’s first artificially created whitewater canoe course, used for the 1972 Olympics.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Paraty and Ilha Grande, Brazil get UNESCO World Heritage Title

This World Heritage Site is located near Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Dating back to the 18th Century, Paraty is one of Brazil’s best-preserved colonial coastal towns. It is lined with cobblestone streets and calm beaches. Ilha Grande, once the home of a maximum-security prison housing Brazil’s most-wanted, is today home to some of the world’s most threatened species that find shelter in the four protected areas of the Brazilian Atlantic Forest. With Paraty’s rich culture, and Ilha Grande’s vast forests, this property is listed as a mixed world heritage site.

“The most interesting thing about this title is not to attract tourists to a specific event. All cultural and environmental beauties are in the municipality for 365 days a year, so the visitor will be able to enjoy it all on any day. This is very important because it unlocks the flow of tourism on specific dates of events. It is very good because it is another action against the seasonality of tourism,” argued Paraty Culture Secretary Cristina Masela.

“In Paraty and Ilha Grande, we see in an exceptional and unique way a combination of natural beauty, unique biodiversity, cultural manifestations, a preserved historical complex, and archaeological testimonies important for understanding the evolution of humanity on planet Earth”, said the president of Institute of National Historical and Artistic Heritage.

 

Picture Credit : Google

China’s migratory bird sanctuaries added to UNESCO World Heritage List

Located in the Yellow Sea eco region in China, this natural heritage site is the central node of the East Asian-Australasian Flyway (EAAF). The flyway boasts the largest number of endangered and critically endangered species of birds in the world due to its rich biodiversity. Nearly 280 species of fishes and over 500 species of invertebrates are also found here.

The two components of the property are both along the coast of the Yellow Sea: 1) YS1- the Jiangsu Dafeng National Nature Reserve, the southern section and Dongsha Experimental Zone of Jiangsu Yancheng National Nature Reserve and the Tiaozini area (totaling 173,110 ha including a buffer zone of 28,271); and 2) YS-2 the middle section of Jiangsu Yancheng National Nature Reserve (95,589 ha including a buffer zone of 51,785). The total area of the two components is 188,643 ha plus a buffer zone of 80,056 ha.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the oldest coal mining site in Southeast Asia?

Located near Sawahluntro, West Sumatra, Indonesia, the Ombilin coal mine was built in the 19th Century for the extraction, processing and transport of high-quality coal when Indonesia was under the control of the Dutch government. Its workforce was drawn from the local population and supplemented by convict labourers from Dutch-controlled areas. It is considered the oldest coal mining site in Southeast Asia.

 It comprises the mining site and company town, coal storage facilities at the port of Emmahaven and the railway network linking the mines to the coastal facilities. The Ombilin Coal Mining Heritage was built as an integrated system that enabled the efficient deep-bore extraction, processing, transport and shipment of coal. It is also an outstanding testimony of exchange and fusion between local knowledge and practices and European technology.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What type of glacier is Vatnajokull?

One of the three national parks in Iceland, the Vatnajokull National Park was founded in 20087 when authorities combined the 8300-sq-km Vatnajokull ice cap with the already existing Skaftafell and Jokulsargljufur national parks. The park is known for its rich diversity in landscape, biosphere and cultural remains. Its landscape features are created by the combined forces of glacial ice, rivers, volcanic and geothermal activities.

The second-largest national park in Europe is now Iceland’s third UNESCO World Heritage Site, joining Thingvellir National Park and the volcanic island of Surtsey. Vatnajökull National Park is a natural marvel where active volcanoes meet arctic ice in a constant battle for survival. A land of shifting glaciers, lava fields, sudden glacial floods, ice caves, unique wildlife, fresh glacial rivers, and deep canyons — all of which showcase the dynamic nature of fire and ice in real-time.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How many Korean Neo-Confucian academies inscribed on world heritage list?

Located across provinces of South Korea, the Seowon academies were educational facilities built during the Joseon dynasty (1392-1910). They served as publishing houses, libraries and venues for discussing social and political matters. Renowned Confucian scholars were honoured at the Seowon. Over the centuries, the Seawon have survived the turbulence of the country and maintained their original form. Nine of the Seowon sites have been inscribed on the World Heritage List. With the addition of Seowon, Korea now have a total of 14 world heritages. Diverse tour programs and events are planned to attract both domestic and international travelers to Seowon.

Among the many Seowon in Korea, nine were chosen and added to the list of Korea’s UNESCO World Heritage Sites as follows: Sosuseowon, Namgyeseowon, Oksanseowon, Dosanseowon, Piramseowon, Dodongseowon, Byeongsanseowon, Museongseowon, and Donamseowon.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of plum cake?

Though cookies, hot chocolate, eggnog and gingerbread are iconic Christmas treats, the festive season would be incomplete without indulging in some rich plum pudding or cake.

Origin and evolution

Fruit cakes date back to Roman times, where the people prepared a dessert called satura, which comprised barley, dried raisins, pine nuts, pomegranate seeds and mead (wine made with honey). According to reports, the English began making a different version of satura during the Victorian period. This became a popular and an integral part of holiday feasts. They came to be known as plum cakes or plum puddings in England. Some food experts suggest that a version of plum cake has been consumed in England since the medieval period. During this period, there was a popular tradition of observing a period of fast before Christmas. Right before indulging in heavy treats and meals during Christmas, most people consumed a rich porridge that “prepared the stomach for feasting”. This porridge was made of oats, dried fruits, spices, honey and meat. Ingredients such as oats and meat were excluded from the recipe eventually. New ingredients such as flour, eggs and butter replaced meat and oats, paving way for the birth of the famous plum cakes, which are also known as plum puddings or fruit cakes.

Journey across the globe

Plum cakes moved out of England primarily due to colonization. English men working in colonies such as Australia, and the Americas, Canada and India received Christmas gifts and hampers from their families in England. Plum cakes were sent along with these hampers. The locals eventually began making these cakes in their households during the holiday season.

Do plum cakes really contain plum?

Plum cakes and puddings do not contain plum in them, though the name suggests the same. In medieval England, dried fruits such as raisins were generally referred to as plums. This is believed to have given rise to the term “plum cakes”, as dried fruits are an integral part of this dessert.

Plum cakes for all

Plum cakes are prepared and served in different ways across the world. In most western countries, plum puddings and cakes are baked in semi-spherical moulds and are gently set on flame with a spirit while being served. In India, boiled plum cakes are made in households that do not own an oven. In this case, the batter is bound in a muslin cloth before being boiled. These cakes are more dense and fudgy than the baked cakes.

One of the most famous Indian varieties is the Kerala plum cake.

Plum cakes can also be prepared according to one’s dietary requirements such as keto, gluten-free, vegan or dairy-free. There are a wide range of plum cake flavours, including spiced, pumpkin, orange, toffee and ginger.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Great Zimbabwe Wall, Zimbabwe?

  • The soaring walls of Great Zimbabwe date back to 11th century, during the country’s Late Iron Age.
  • The walls rise as high as 32 feet and were constructed from granite blocks of the exposed rock of nearby hills.
  • The walls were built by laying stones one on top of the other without the use of mortar.
  • It is believed that a maximum of 20,000 people lived inside its walls at its height.
  • For many decades, the ruins at Great Zimbabwe were described, by Europeans, as a perplexing ‘mystery’ and an ancient ‘riddle,’. They refused to believe that such a complex site was built by Africans who they considered to be lower people and attributed the site’s construction to foreign sources.
  • The Great Zimbabwe and the culture that flourished inside its walls declined by the 15th century.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Hadrian’s Wall, England?

  • Commissioned by the Roman emperor Hadrian to defend the part of Britain the Romans controlled from attacks.
  • Some believe that it was constructed to prevent immigration and smuggling.
  • The 117.5 km-long wall ran coast to coast from the banks of the River Tyre near the North Sea to the Solway Firth on the Irish Sea.
  • It is called Vallum Hadriani in Latin.
  • A significant portion of the wall still stands and is considered a British cultural icon. It is one of Britain’s ancient tourist attractions.
  • Work commenced on the wall in 122 AD and was completed around six years later. It goes without saying that a construction project of such nation-spanning proportions required significant manpower. Three legions – comprised of around 5,000 infantrymen each – were employed to take care of the major construction work.
  • It’s a popular misconception that Hadrian’s Wall marks the border between England and Scotland. In fact, the wall predates both kingdoms, while substantial sections of modern-day Northumberland and Cumbria – both of which are located south of the border – are bisected by it.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Vietnam Veterans Memorial Wall, the U.S.?

  • This wall is a national memorial in Washington, D.C. built to honour the U.S. Armed forces who fought the Vietnam war, and the service members who died in service or were unaccounted for during the war.
  • The memorial is maintained by the National Park Service, the U.S. and receives around 30 lakh visitors each year.
  • The Memorial Wall is made of two long, black granite walls, etched with the names of those being honoured in 140 panels.
  • The stone for the panels was quarried from Bengaluru, India.
  • Visitors can see a reflection of themselves in the names on the black granite walls, connecting the living to those lost.
  • The names are listed in chronological order by date of their casualty and begin and end at the origin point, or center, of the memorial where the two walls meet.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Walls of Babylon, Iraq?

  • Built several centuries ago, the walls of Babylon are situated 85km south of Baghdad.
  • The ancient city of Babylon in Mesopotamia was protected by these walls.
  • The Ishtar Gate, the eighth gate and the main entrance to the inner city of Babylon, was considered one of the world’s wonders for its beautiful design and relief work.
  • Many of the walls of Babylon, like the ancient city itself, is now in ruins due to damage caused by reconstruction ordered by former President Saddam Hussein in the 1980s and more recently, the U.S. military occupation.
  • Like the Hanging Gardens, they were included among the “world’s seven wonders,” and, according to every account given of them, their magnitude and construction were remarkable.
  • The supposed height of the walls was improbable, as it is unlikely that mud-brick construction material described would have been solid enough to support the weight of such a structure, and exploration has shown that the length of this wall seems to have been closer to twelve miles around.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Berlin Wall, Germany?

  • The construction of the Berlin Wall commenced in August 1961 to prevent the people of East Germany from migrating to West Germany in search of better jobs.
  • Since it was built in the middle of Berlin, dividing the city into two, it was called the Berlin Wall.
  • The 155 km-long wall divided the city for nearly 30 years, bringing misery to a lot of families whose members were split on either side. Many people who tried to cross the wall were killed.
  • It was demolished on November 9, 1989 after several uprisings and the beginning of the fall of the Eastern bloc.
  • Today, the remains of the Berlin Wall are a tourist attraction.
  • No fewer than 327 people died trying to cross the Berlin Wall into West Germany, 10 percent of whom were women. Another 5,000 people were captured trying to escape over (or sometimes, under) the wall.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts of the Walls of Troy, Turkey?

  • These walls were first erected in the Bronze Age between 3000 and 2600 BC.
  • They are among the oldest walls standing now.
  • Built to protect the city of Troy, the walls were over 5.2 m-tall when erected.
  • They have stood the test of time and continue to draw tourists from around the world.
  • The city was considerably enlarged and furnished with a massive defensive wall made of cut blocks of stone and rectangular clay bricks.
  • Troy archaeologists have found ceramics and bronze axes from southeast Europe, suggesting that that people may have moved into the city from there. 
  • Many of the people who reoccupied Troy may not have been Greek colonists but rather people who already lived in the area.  

 

Picture Credit : Google

WHEN DID PEOPLE FIRST BUILD HOUSES?

In very early times, people probably lived in caves, moving from one cave to another as they roamed around, hunting for food. It is thought that some of the first people to settle down in one place did so in what is now Palestine, around 13,000 years ago. The Natufians, as they are known, built circular huts made from mud, reeds and wood. They lived in these and used them to store grain.

Ice age humans lived in caves some of the time but they also made tents from mammoth skins. Mammoth bones were used as supports. They wore boots, trousers, and anoraks made from animal skins. When the ice age ended a new way of life began. By 8,000 BC people in the Middle East had begun to farm. Food was cooked in clay ovens. The people of Jericho knew how to make sun-dried bricks and they used them to make houses.

About 7,000 BC a new people lived in Jericho and they had learned to make mortar. They used it to plaster walls and floors. Catal Huyuk was one of the world’s first towns. It was built in what is now Turkey about 6,500 BC not long after farming began. Catal Huyuk probably had a population of about 6,000. In Catal Huyuk the houses were made of mud brick. Houses were built touching against each other. They did not have doors and houses were entered through hatches in roofs. Presumably having entrances in the roofs was safer than having them in the walls. (Catal Huyuk was unusual among early towns as it was not surrounded by walls). Since houses were built touching each other the roofs must have acted as streets! People must have walked across them.

In Catal Huyuk there were no panes of glass in windows and houses did not have chimneys. Instead, there were only holes in the roofs to let out the smoke. Inside houses were plastered and often had painted murals of people and animals on the walls. People slept on platforms. In Catal Huyuk the dead were buried inside houses. (Although they may have been exposed outside to be eaten by vultures first).

By 4,000 BC farming had spread across Europe. When people began farming they stopped living in tents made from animal skins and they began to live in huts made from stone or wattle and daub with thatched roofs. Bronze Age people lived in round wooden huts with thatched roofs.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHEN DID SIKHISM BEGIN?

The Sikh faith is a relatively new religion, which began in about 1500. Its founder, Guru Nanak, came from the Punjab region of Northern India. He and nine other “gurus” set out the basic beliefs of Sikhism in the Guru Granth Sahib — the religion’s sacred book. Sikhs believe that God is found in all things.

Sikhism (Sikkhi), pronounced, from Sikh, meaning a “disciple”, “seeker,” or “learner”), is a monotheistic religion that originated in the Punjab region of the Indian subcontinent around the end of the 15th century. It is one of the youngest of the major world religions and the world’s fifth largest organized religion, as well as being the world’s ninth-largest overall religion. The fundamental beliefs of Sikhism, articulated in the sacred scripture Guru Granth Sahib, include faith and meditation on the name of the one creator, divine unity and equality of all humankind, engaging in selfless service, striving for justice for the benefit and prosperity of all and honest conduct and livelihood while living a householder’s life. As of the early 21st century, there are c.?25 million Sikhs.

Sikhism is based on the spiritual teachings of Guru Nanak, the first Guru (1469–1539), and the nine Sikh gurus that succeeded him. The Tenth Guru, Guru Gobind Singh, named the Sikh scripture Guru Granth sahib as his successor, terminating the line of human Gurus and making the scripture the eternal, religious spiritual guide for Sikhs. Sikhism rejects claims that any particular religious tradition has a monopoly on Absolute Truth.

The Sikh scripture opens with Ik Onkar (?), its Mul Mantar and fundamental prayer about One Supreme Being (God). Sikhism emphasizes simran (meditation on the words of the Guru Granth Sahib), that can be expressed musically through Kirtan or internally through Nam Japo (repeat God’s name) as a means to feel God’s presence. It teaches followers to transform the “Five Thieves” (lust, rage, greed, attachment, and ego).  Guru Nanak taught that living an “active, creative, and practical life” of “truthfulness, fidelity, self-control and purity” is above the metaphysical truth, and that the ideal man is one who “establishes union with God, knows His Will, and carries out that Will”. Guru Hargobind, the sixth Sikh Guru, established the political/temporal (Miri) and spiritual (Piri) realms to be mutually coexistent.

Sikhism evolved in times of religious persecution. Two of the Sikh gurus – Guru Arjun (1563–1605) and Guru Tegh Bahadur (1621–1675) – were tortured and executed by the Mughal rulers after they refused to convert to Islam. The persecution of Sikhs triggered the founding of the Khalsa as an order to protect the freedom of conscience and religion, with qualities of a “Sant-Sipahi” – a saint-soldier. The Khalsa was founded by the last Sikh Guru, Guru Gobind Singh.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHAT IS BUDDHISM?

Buddhism began in northern India about 2500 years ago. It was founded by an Indian prince called Siddhartha Gautama, who had become upset by the suffering of the world. After travelling and meditating for three years, he adopted the name Buddha, which means “Enlightened One”. Buddhists, like Hindus, believe in reincarnation and karma. The ultimate aim of all Buddhists is to achieve Nirvana — a state of absolute peace.

The evidence of the early texts suggests that he was born as Siddhartha Gautama in Lumbini and grew up in Kapilavasthu, a town in the plains region of the modern Nepal–India border, and that he spent his life in what is now modern Bihar and Uttar Pradesh. Some hagiographic legends state that his father was a king named Suddhodana, his mother was Queen Maya, and he was born in Lumbini gardens. However, scholars such as Richard Gombrich consider this a dubious claim because a combination of evidence suggests he was born in the Shakyas community – one that later gave him the title Shakyamuni, and the Shakya community was governed by a small oligarchy or republic-like council where there were no ranks but where seniority mattered instead. Some of the stories about Buddha, his life, his teachings, and claims about the society he grew up in may have been invented and interpolated at a later time into the Buddhist texts.

According to the Buddhist sutras, Gautama was moved by the innate suffering of humanity and its endless repetition due to rebirth. He set out on a quest to end this repeated suffering. Early Buddhist canonical texts and early biographies of Gautama state that Gautama first studied under Vedic teachers, namely Alara Kalama (Sanskrit: Arada Kalama) and Uddaka Ramaputta (Sanskrit: Udraka Ramaputra), learning meditation and ancient philosophies, particularly the concept of “nothingness, emptiness” from the former, and “what is neither seen nor unseen” from the latter.

Finding these teachings to be insufficient to attain his goal, he turned to the practice of asceticism. This too fell short of attaining his goal, and then he turned to the practice of dhyana, meditation. He famously sat in meditation under a Ficus religiosa tree now called the Bodhi Tree in the town of Bodh Gaya in the Gangetic plains region of South Asia. He gained insight into the workings of karma and his former lives, and attained enlightenment, certainty about the Middle way (Skt. madhyam?-pratipad) as the right path of spiritual practice to end suffering (dukkha) from rebirths in Samsara. As a fully enlightened Buddha (Skt. samyaksa?buddha), he attracted followers and founded a Sangha (monastic order). Now, as the Buddha, he spent the rest of his life teaching the Dharma he had discovered, and died at the age of 80 in Kushinagar, India.

Buddha’s teachings were propagated by his followers, which in the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE became over 18 Buddhist sub-schools of thought, each with its own basket of texts containing different interpretations and authentic teachings of the Buddha; these over time evolved into many traditions of which the more well-known and widespread in the modern era are Theravada, Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhism.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHERE DID HINDUISM ORIGINATE?

Hinduism is one of the world’s oldest religions. It began in India some 5000 years ago and developed gradually from various early beliefs in the region. Those who follow the Hindu religion worship many different gods, and there are lots of different Hindu sects. Most Hindus believe in reincarnation — that a person’s soul moves to another body after death. Those who lead good lives are reborn in a higher state; those who do not may return as an animal or insect.

It has complex roots, and involves a vast array of practices and a host of deities. Its plethora of forms and beliefs reflects the tremendous diversity of India, where most of its one billion followers reside. Hinduism is more than a religion. It is a culture, a way of life, and a code of behavior. This is reflected in a term Indians use to describe the Hindu religion: Santana Dharma, which means eternal faith, or the eternal way things are (truth).

The word Hinduism derives from a Persian term denoting the inhabitants of the land beyond the Indus, a river in present-day Pakistan. By the early nineteenth century the term had entered popular English usage to describe the predominant religious traditions of South Asia, and it is now used by Hindus themselves. Hindu beliefs and practices are enormously diverse, varying over time and among individuals, communities, and regional areas.

Unlike Buddhism, Jainism, or Sikhism, Hinduism has no historical founder. Its authority rests instead upon a large body of sacred texts that provide Hindus with rules governing rituals, worship, pilgrimage, and daily activities, among many other things. Although the oldest of these texts may date back four thousand years, the earliest surviving Hindu images and temples were created some two thousand years later.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

Mohammed was a 7th-century prophet who founded the religion of Islam. Islam’s followers — Moslems (or Muslims) — believe that many prophets, including Jesus Christ and Moses, have carried the word of one God, named Allah. For Moslems, Mohammed was the greatest prophet of them all. His word is revealed in the Koran — the sacred book of Islam.

Muhammad, known as the Messenger of God, founded Islam and revealed the Qur’an. Few men have had a greater impact on faith and world events than Muhammad, the prophet of Islam. Today, 1.6 billion Muslims around the world view him not only as the seal of the prophets, but as the perfect example of an honest, just, merciful, and compassionate human being. Viewed by followers of Islam as the “Living Qur’an,” his life is considered an example to be emulated by all.

But Muhammad was not just a religious leader; he was a politician and statesman who united the warring tribes of Arabia and organized a community around belief in the “oneness” of God. His impact on the region of Arabia was so profound that the time prior to his calling as “God’s messenger” is referred to as the Time of Ignorance.

Muhammad was born in 570 C.E. in the city of Mecca in Arabia. His early childhood was filled with tragedy. His father, Abdullah, was a trader who died before he was born. In accordance with local tradition, Muhammad’s mother gave over the infant Muhammad to the care of Halimah, a Bedouin wet-nurse, to be raised in the desert of Arabia until he was five years old. However, Halimah returned him to his mother when he was only two because her husband was afraid that Muhammad was possessed by an evil spirit.

More tragedy followed. When Muhammad was six, his mother, Aminah, died and left him in the care of his paternal grandfather, Abdul Muttalib. Two years later, his grandfather died and Muhammad was given into the care of his uncle, Abu Talib, who raised him and played a prominent role in his life.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHICH WAS THE FIRST RELIGION TO HAVE ONE GOD?

Judaism, the religion of the Jewish people, was the first to have only one god. Jews believe that Judaism began in the Middle East 4000 years ago when God’s word was revealed to Abraham, the father of the Jewish people. God told Abraham that the Jews would be his chosen people in return for obeying his laws and spreading his message. Throughout their history, Jewish people have suffered persecution in many parts of the world.

Judaism is one of the oldest monotheistic religions in the world, although some scholars have argued that the earliest Israelites (pre-7th century BCE) were monolatristic rather than monotheistic. God in later Judaism was strictly monotheistic, an absolute one, indivisible, and incomparable being who is the ultimate cause of all existence. The Babylonian Talmud references other, “foreign gods” as non-existent entities to whom humans mistakenly ascribe reality and power. One of the best-known statements of Rabbinical Judaism on monotheism is the Second of Maimonides’:

God, the Cause of all, is one. This does not mean one as in one of a pair, nor one like a species (which encompasses many individuals), nor one as in an object that is made up of many elements, nor as a single simple object that is infinitely divisible. Rather, God is a unity unlike any other possible unity.

Some in Judaism and Islam reject the Christian idea of monotheism. Judaism uses the term shituf to refer to the worship of God in a manner which Judaism deems to be neither purely monotheistic (though still permissible for non-Jews) nor polytheistic (which would be prohibited).

Picture credit: Google

 

WHAT IS RELIGION?

A religion is a set of beliefs that attempts to make sense of the things in life that are difficult to understand, such as why we are here. Human beings have always sought explanations about the world, and various religions have developed in order to provide some answers. Most religions are based around the teachings of one God or several gods — a supreme being who created the world and determines what happens in it. Religions have been an extremely powerful force in human history, inspiring art and culture and shaping countries and empires.

There are many definitions of religion.  It is not that easy to pin down exactly what religion is and then to insure that the definition distinguishes religion from magic and from cults and sects.  Many people offer definitions without much knowledge of the wide range of religious phenomena and the many different cultural manifestations of religion.  It is a rather common misconception to think that religion has to do with god, or gods and supernatural beings or a supernatural or spiritual dimension or greater reality.  None of that is absolutely necessary because there are religions that are without those elements. 

 In this millennium there are over 6.2 billion people on the planet earth.  Most of them would declare that they are religious in some way.  Rough estimates are made that place people in the various traditions.

This has implications. For one, it means that the term “organized religion” is redundant. We often hear people say they are critical of organized religion (as if disorganized religion would be any better). But if a religion is not ordered (organized) then it’s not really a religion at all, as it does not expect its practitioners to live according to any rule. Indeed, they can hardly be considered “practitioners” if there is nothing for them to practice. They are merely “believers” at that point; those whom we might call spiritual, but not religious.

I’ve often heard that phrase criticized as being code for, “I like to think of myself as a spiritual person, but don’t actually do anything about it.” Which may be true, as far as it goes. But that doesn’t mean it’s not an accurate description. Someone who is spiritual is aware of certain spiritual realities. They believe that there is more to this world than the material. But being spiritual alone doesn’t make any demands on us. It is when our spiritual beliefs motivate us to live in a certain way that spirituality becomes religious.

Picture credit: Google

 

WHAT DO CHRISTIANS BELIEVE?

Christianity is a religion that has one God. Its followers — Christians — believe that Jesus Christ was the Son of God and that he lived to show people the way to eternal life with God through the forgive-ness of sins (wrongdoing). A key Christian belief is that Jesus was killed by his enemies and then rose from the dead to join God in heaven. Christianity is the world’s largest religion, with more followers than any other.

Christianity traces its beginning to the miraculous birth, adult ministry, death and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, known as Jesus Christ. Over 2000 years ago in Palestine (today’s Israel), Jesus was born into a humble Jewish family. His mother was a young peasant woman named Mary.

Christians believe that his father was the Holy Spirit of God, making Jesus both fully human and fully divine. His earliest followers came to believe that he was the Messiah, or messenger, sent by God to free God’s people from slavery, sin, and death. God sent his son Jesus in human form so that people would better understand God as a caring and loving parent.

Jesus lived and experienced the suffering of humans. Jesus healed the sick and told stories, or parables, and preached sermons that taught what God wanted people to do – to love God with all their hearts and love their neighbors as themselves. Jesus taught by example. By being loving and forgiving himself, Jesus taught others to be loving and forgiving – especially toward those who were considered outcasts in society. This is the central message and style of Jesus’ teaching.

During his adult ministry, Jesus built up a loyal following, led by his twelve disciples. But Jesus also made enemies among the religious and political leaders of his time. In the end, these powerful leaders were so threatened by Jesus’ growing following that the Roman governor sentenced Jesus to death and had him crucified. The third day after Jesus’ death, his followers found his tomb empty and discovered that he had been raised from the dead. Christians believe that the painful sacrifice of Jesus’ life on the cross shows how much God loves God’s people. Jesus paid with his life on Earth for the sins of the world.

Christians believe that in raising Jesus’ from the dead, God showed that Jesus’ message of love and forgiveness was more powerful than death, and that believing in Jesus and following the example of his life and his teaching would lead to eternal life after death. The resurrection (rising from the dead) is the sign of God’s salvation offered to all people. 

After his resurrection, Jesus Christ’s followers spread his message throughout the world, creating the Christian Church. Today there are about two billion Christians living all over the world.

Picture credit: Google

 

Why Jaipur City, Rajasthan is famous?

Founded in 1727 by Sawai Jai Singh II, Jaipur is the capital of Rajasthan, India. Built according to a grid plan interpreted in the light of Vedic architecture, the streets of Jaipur are lined with local businesses that intersect at the centre of the town. This intersection creates large public squares called chaupars.

The urban planning of Jaipur, one of the India’s earliest planned cities, displays an exchange of ideas from ancient Hindu and early modern Mughal as well as Western cultures.

Despite being the State’s commercial capital, Jaipur has maintained its local artisanal and cooperative traditions.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Churches of the Pskov School of Architecture is famous?

Located in the historic city of Pskov, on the banks of the Velikaya River in the northwest of Russia, this property is a group of ten monuments built between the 12th and the beginning of the 17th Century in the style of the Pskov School of Architecture. The monuments include churches, cathedrals and parts of monastic structures.

One of the most influential styles of architecture from Russia, the Pskov School of Architecture characterised the development of architectural styles in Russia for over five centuries.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Dilmun Burial Mounds are famous?

Situated in Bahrain, the Dilmun Burial Mounds were built between 2200 and 1750 BCE. Spanning 21 archaeological sites, the property contains six burial mound fields, each consisting of a dozen to several thousand tumuli (mound of earth and stones raised over a grave). In total, there are 11,774 burial mounds in Dilmun. These were originally in the form of low cylindrical towers.

The remaining 15 sites include 17 royal mounds, constructed as two-storeyed sepulchral towers.

These mounds bear testimony to the existence of the Early Dilmun civilisation around the 2nd millennium BCE. This is also the time when Bahrain became a trade hub.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Erzgebirge/Krusnohori Mining Region is famous?

Spanning a region in south-eastern Germany (Saxony) and north-western Czehia, the Erzgebirge/Krusnohori (One Mountains) contain a wealth of metals extracted through mining since the Middle Ages. It was the most important source of silver ore in Europe from 1460 to 1560. Meanwhile, tin was the second metal to be extracted and processed at the site. Towards the end of the 19th Century, the site also became a major producer of uranium. The nearly 800 years of mining have shaped the cultural landscape of the Ore Mountains and are a symbol of the development of this area.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Budj Bim Cultural Landscape is famous?

Located in the traditional country of Gunditjmara Aboriginal people in south-eastern Australia, the Budj Bim Cultural Landscape is an example of one of the world’s most extensive and oldest aquaculture systems.

Comprising three serial components which are connected by the Budj Bim Lava flows, the aquaculture system in the property was developed by the Gunditjmara, based on deliberate redirection, modification and management of waterways and wetlands. This system provided an economic and social base for the Gunditjmara society for close to six millennia. It is today documented through present-day Gunditjmara cultural knowledge, practices, material culture, scientific research and historical texts.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Historic Centre of Sheki with the Khan’s Palace is famous?

Located at the foot of the Greater Caucasus Mountains in Azerbaijan, the historic city of Sheki is divided into two by the Gurjana River. The older northern part is built on the mountain, and the southern part extends into the river valley.

Rebuilt after the destruction of an earlier town by mudflows in the 18th Century, the historic centre of Sheki is characterised by a traditional architectural ensemble of houses with high gabled roofs. The city’s infrastructure is influenced by Safavid, Qadjar and Russian building traditions.

The Khan’s Palace, in the northeast of the city, is one of the Sheki’s popular tourist attractions. It is the summer palace of the Sheki Khans who ruled this part of the Caucasus between 1743 and 1819.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Bagan famous?

Located on a bend of the Ayeyarwady River in the central plain of Myanmar, his scared landscape features a range of Buddhist art and architecture.

Bearing testimony to the peak of the Bagan civilisation between the 11th and 13th Centuries CE, Bagan’s architecture reflects the devotion of an early Buddhist empire.

Consisting of seven components, the World Heritage Site includes several temples, monasteries, stupas, places of pilgrimage and archaeological remains.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the special about Babylon?

Situated near Baghdad, Iraq, Babylon includes ruins of the city which was the capital of the Neo-Babylonian Empire between 526 and 539 BCE.

The World Heritage Site includes villages and agricultural areas surrounding the ancient city. The remains of the ancient city, including the outer and inner walls, palaces, gates, and temples, are a testimony to one of the most influential of the ancient world.

Did you know the Hanging Gardens of Babylon is one of the seven wonders of the ancient world?

The Hanging Gardens of Babylon were the fabled gardens which adorned the capital of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, built by its greatest king Nebuchadnezzar II (r. 605-562 BCE). The Hanging Gardens of Babylon were sometimes referred to as the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis after the semi-legendary and semi-divine female Assyrian ruler thought by the Greeks to have extensively rebuilt Babylon in the 9th century BCE. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special about Archaeological Ruins of Liangzhu City?

Located in the Yangtze River Basin on the south-eastern coast of China, the archaeological ruins of Liangzhu, dating back to 3,300-2,300 BCE, reveal an early regional state with a unified belief system based on rice cultivation in Late Neolithic China.

The World Heritage Site comprises four areas – the Area of Yaoshan Site, the Area of High-dam at the Mouth of the Valley, the Area of Low-dam on the Plain and the Area of City Site – which are an example of early urban civilisation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special about Ancient Ferrous Metallurgy Sites of Burkina Faso?

Composed of five elements located in different provinces of Burkina Faso, this property includes 15 standing natural-draught furnaces, other furnace structures, traces of dwellings and mines.

The five provinces are Douroula, Tiwega, Yamane Kindibo and Bekuy. Douroula, which dates back to the 8th Century BCE, contains the oldest evidence of the development of iron production in Burkina Faso.

Tiwega, Yamane, Kindibo and Bekuy stand testimony to the intensification of iron production in the country during the secnd millennium CE.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of pizza?

The pizza story

Flatbreads with toppings have been consumed for centuries by the ancient Egyptians, Romans and Greeks. One of the earliest reference to a pizza-like food is documented in the “Aeneid”, an epic written by Roman poet Virgil between 29 and 19 BC. The modern variant of pizza was born in the city of Naples, Italy. Naples had a large number of working class people who preferred affordable food that could be consumed on-the-go. Pizzas served this purpose. These street-side pizzas were flatbreads with various toppings such as tomatoes, cheese, oil, anchovies (a type of fish) and garlic.

In the mid-1800s, King Umberto I and Queen Margherita of the Kingdom of Italy visited Naples. This is seen as an iconic event in the history of pizza. The royal couple wished to dine on an assortment of pizzas made in the city.

Until then, pizzas were primarily consumed by the working class and were frowned upon by the Italian elite. The queen’s favourite pizza was called pizza mozzarella, which was topped with the cheese, tomatoes and basil. Since the, this pizza has been known as pizza Margherita.

However, the popularity of pizza never spread to the rest of the world, until it became a hit in the U.S.

Taken to the U.S. by immigrants from Naples in the early 1900s, pizza became an instant hit in the region. After World War II, pizza came to be known as a fun fast-food. Food historians claim that pizza became popular in its birthplace Italy only after the war.

Today, there are several pizza chains across the world and several flavours to cater to local palates.

Want to study pizza at college?

You can now include pizza studies to your curriculum. One such famous programme is offered by the Manchester Metropolitan University, England.

This is a degree-level apprenticeship provided in partnership with Pizza Hut. The training aims to focus on academic and practical skills, including financial analysis, food production and hospitality leadership.

Cheesy facts

Did you know that pizza has been delivered to space? In 2001, a pizza was delivered to the International Space Station on-board a re-supply rocket. The entire process cost over one million dollars.
Pizza was one of the first items to be sold online.
In 2013, a group of NASA-funded scientists invented a 3-D printer that could cook pizza in just 70 seconds.

Spin it..

Did you know that spinning pizza dough is an art from according to UNESCO? Known as ‘Pizzaiuolo’. This art form has four stages and is passed on to future generations by Master Pizzaiuolos.

Regional adaptations

One of the primary reasons for pizza’s international fame is its regional adaptations. Most communities that consume pizza have adapted it to suit their preferences. For instance, chicken tikka and paneer makhani pizzas in India, and miso, mentaiko (pollock roe) and fermented soyabeans pizza in Japan.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the freedom fighter who died the day India gained independence?

Sardar Ajit Singh is not as well-known as his nephew, Shaheed Bhagat Singh. He worked tirelessly for widows and orphans in some of the poorest districts were also affected by natural calamities like floods, earthquakes and famine. A teacher by profession, he organised a mass movement against laws that reduced farmers from owners to workers on their own land. Later, he launched material that was nationalist and anti-British. Naturally, the British targeted him and he had to flee to Iran and earn his living as a teacher. But this only opened up more avenues for this fervent freedom fighter. He looked for allies on a global scale during the 38 years of self-imposed exile. By the time India was on the cusp of independence, his health suffered and he was brought to Dalhousie. On August 15, 1947, he held on to his last few breaths not wanting to die until he heard of India’s independence.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why Independence Day celebrations are held at the Red Fort?

Independence Day celebrations are held at the Red Fort because it is a symbol of the people’s resistance to colonial power. That Shah Jahan built the fort is well known. During the Mughal reign, it represented everything that was grand and powerful about the Mughal Empire. The British started taking control of Delhi and the Red Fort in the early 1800s. When the Sepoy Mutiny broke out, the Red Fort and the last Mughal emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar, came to represent the essence of the rebellion. The British managed to quell the mutiny, deported the Mughal emperor, killed his descendants and captured the Fort. They looted the wealth inside the Fort, destroyed several sections of it and converted some others for their use. In short, they heal taken over something essentially Indian and scared it. Years later, Subhas Chandra Bose and his slogan ‘Chalo Dilli’ was a clarion call to ‘recapture the fort’. Therefore, it was only fitting that independent India would pick the site where colonial resistance began.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the Indian freedom movement?

Our flag can be made using hand-woven khadi only

The national flags atop government institutions places of national importance such as the Supreme Court, Rashtrapati Bhawan and the Red Fort are made Sangha (KKGSS), in Dharwad, Karnataka. They are made as per the guidelines laid down by the Bureau of Indian Standards (BIS). The cloth is first divided into three lots which are then dyed saffron, green and white. The Chakra is printed on the white portion and then the three parts are sewn together. The material used for the flag is either khadi cotton or khadi silk. As per the Flag Code of India, the flag can be made in nine different sizes. The smallest one is six inches by four inches, and the largest one is 21 feet by 14 feet.

Bhagat Singh was a polyglot

The image of Shaheed Bhagat Singh is that of a revolutionary who defied the British rule. He is immoral for his attacks on British police officers to avenge the killing of Lala Lajpat Rai. He was executed at the young age of 23. But all of this you know. What you perhaps don’t know as there was an intellectual side to the martyr. A voracious reader and a prolific writer, Bhagat Singh began writing at the age of 16 for a publication named Pratap. When he was 17, a Hindi essay he wrote gave his readers a peek into his intellect and clarity of thought. He wrote for and edited newspapers in Hindi, Urdu and Punjabi. He was also fluent in French, Swedish, Arabic and English.

In 1947, you could exchange a rupee for 16 annas. And if you took an anna to the market you could buy a kilo of ghee. Or you could buy groceries, vegetables, a good amount of milk and even get a few coins back as change. You could purchase petrol for a mere 27 paise, milk for 12 paise and soap for 56 paise. An air ticket to Delhi by Air India cost 140 rupees. Gold was cheaper than a flight ticket and cost only 88.62 for 10 grams. Telephones, the old-fashioned, mechanical kind, were a luxury that only a few could afford.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the Greeks who ruled India?

Alexander the Great came to India to see what the end of the world looked like- for the ancient Greeks believed the world was flat, and that India was at one end. He got as far as the Beas in the Punjab when his soldiers refused to carry on and forced him to turn right back. Within a few years, in 323 BC, the great man lay dead at just 32 years.

Alexander had never been defeated in battle and was worshiped like a god by his men for his military brilliance. But what would happen to the massive empire he had carved out of himself in such a short time – ranging from Greece to the Punjab?

Asia gets Hellenised

His generals carved it up amongst themselves, quarrelling and jostling for more. One of them, Seleucus, I Nicator, was particularly effective, managing to wrest nearly all of Asia for himself. Over time, the region became “Hellenised”, as the ruling class were Greeks, descendants of Alexander’s army. (To Hellenise is to make Greek in form and character and adopt Greek ideas or customs. The Hellenistic Age is a time when Greek culture mixed with the various cultures of Alexander’s Empire). The native people absorbed many bits of Greek culture including language, the arts and sciences, but also kept parts of their own culture.

Greco-Bactrian kingdom

 However, eventually, as all empires must, the Seleucid Empire too began to weaken and crumble. In 250 BC, a Greek governor of Bacteria (the ancient name of the area south of the River Oxus and north of the Hindukush mountains, currently Balkh in Afghanistan), broke free and formed his own Greco-Bactrian Kingdom. India was their neighbour to the east, and there were regular exchanges between the two. Ashoka’s missionary Buddhist monks were received at their courts, and his edicts have been found as far east as Afghanistan.

Focus shifts to India

Twenty years later, and their neighbours, the Mauryas started to decline as soon as Emperor Ashoka died. Fast forward another fifty years to 180 BC, and the Greco-Bactrians were ready to try their luck in India, and started invading through its north-west borders. The first was the King Demetrius, who issued coins showing him wearing a crown shaped like an elephant’s head, which denoted his conquest of India, as nothing was more Indian than the elephant! These Bactrian-Greeks invaded again and again and various dynasties ruled over parts of India till the 1st Century AD and became known as the Indo-Greek kings of India.

More Indian than Greek

What is interesting about these rulers was that though they were oh-so-Greek, with Greek names, Greek features, Greek dress and the Greek language, many of them became very Indian over time! One of the most important Indo-Greeks was Menander I Soter “The Saviour”, who ruled a large area over the northern parts of Afghanistan, Pakistan and Punjab around 150 BC. Menander, or King Milinda as he was called here, reportedly became a committed Buddhist after he lost a heated philosophical debate with the monk Nagasena where he pitted his Western, Greek logic against the Buddhist’s Eastern, Indian reasoning! This is described in the important Buddhist text, the Milindapanha.

Menander’s coins are simply fascinating – classically Greek, with the king in a variety of warrior poses on one side, and various Greek deities like Athena, the goddess of wisdom, adorning the other. But, the inscriptions are bilingual, in Greek and the native Indian Kharoshti. Later coins begin to substitute Athena for Buddhist motifs like the elephant, bull and the eight-spoked Wheel of Dharma.

Buddhist influence

After Menander, there were a series of other Indo-Greek rulers, such as Strato I, Amyntas, Heliokles II, whom we know little about except for their coins. Many of them seem to have become influenced by Buddhism, as their coins start taking on an increasingly Indian flavour, showing both the kings themselves and the Greek gods represented on the coins, with a distinctly Buddhist hand gesture. They also refer themselves as “Dharmikasa” or “follower of the Dharma”.

Hindu influence

Other Indo-Greeks chose to become Hindu! In fact, a pillar dedicated to Garuda near Sanchi, has an inscription claiming it was raised by a Vishnu-worshipping Greek called Heliodoros, who was an ambassador or to the Shunga Kingdom, the successors to the Mauryas! A coin issued by another Greek king, Agathocles has also been found, struck with an image of Vasudeva Krishna and Balaram in Greek dress! In fact, this is the earliest depiction of Krishna found anywhere, so far.

End of Hellenistic rule

The last Indo-Greek kings were ultimately defeated by the Shakas (the Sycthians) by 10 AD and were gradually absorbed into the melting pot that is India. This ended Hellenistic rule across the world, as Egypt, the last remaining western Greek kingdom, had become a Roman colony when Augustus Caesar famously defeated the last Ptolemy ruler, Cleopatra, and her paramour Marc Antony in 31 BC. It is so intriguing to imagine the period of almost 200 years when the ancient Greeks and the ancient Indian cultures met and mingled here, in our country!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the regent of the Maratha Empire?

Shivaji’s sole surviving son Rajaram died in 1700, locked in fierce combat with the Mughals, Aurangzeb was overjoyed, he thought the Maratha menace was finally at an end. It was at that time that Rajaram’s twenty-five-year-old widow Tarabai came into her own. She declared her four-year-old son as king under the name Shivaji II, throwing aside the claim to the throne of her husband’s elder brother Sambhaji’s son Shahu, still in Mughal captivity, with the argument that a king in hand was worth any number in the bush. She bribed, cajoled and convinced the Maratha generals to support her.

As the Mughals historian Khafi Khan put it. ‘The chiefs then made Tara Bai, the chief wife [and] the mother of one son [of Rajaram], regent. She was a clever, intelligent woman, and had obtained a reputation during her husband’s lifetime for her knowledge of civil and military matters.’

Leads from front

In the seven-year period from 1700 to 1707, Tarabai single-handedly directed the Maratha defence against Aurangzeb’s army. She led the attacks from the front, travelling between forts, mobilising resources and motivating her commanders. She also mastered and motivating her commanders. She also mastered Aurangzeb’s technique of bribing commanders on both sides of the conflict. Bhinsen, a Mughal officer, stated in his Tarikh-i-Dilkusha that Tarabai ‘was a stronger ruler than her husband’. He also observed that Tarabai ‘became all in all and regulated things so well that not a single Maratha leader acted without her order’.

Tarabai’s ingenious move

Meanwhile, sick of the corruption among his officers, the increasingly senile 82-year old Aurangzeb decided to personally handle the campaign – he dragged himself from fort to fort from 1701 to 1706 taking them over over one by one.

To counter Aurangzeb, Tarabai made an ingenious move based on the old military maxim that the best defence is offence. Every year, she sent large forces of up to 50,000 troops beyond the Marathi-speaking Deccan deep into Mughal domains in the north, as far as Malwa and Gujarat, even as her major Maratha forts were falling into Aurangzeb’s hands. Her troops set up a sort of parallel government to the Mughals in these areas. Tarabai’s clear vision and unerring judgement was visible both on the battlefield as well as in the council chamber. Sick an dispirited, Aurangzeb finally died in 1707 at the age of eighty-nine and was buried in Aurangabd.

Becomes Quasi-Sovereign Dowager

Aurangzeb’s successor Bahadur Shah I released Shahu, Sambhaji’s son. However, Tarabai would not give up her power, and after many battles, two Maratha kingdoms were created, one centred in Kolhapur and one at Satara. However, the power finally shifted to Shahu and his Peshwa Balaji Vishwanath Tarabai eventually came to an understanding with the Peshwa, and for the rest of her days, she rule as a quasi-sovereign dowager, issuing edicts, building temples etc. She died at the age of 86 in 1761, some months after seeing the Maratha debacle at Panipat.

Had Tarabai not been there in 1701, it is quite likely that Aurangzeb would have snuffed out Maratha rule completely, and the history of India would have been quite different.

The historian Jadunath Sarkar commented, ‘In that awful crisis her character and strength saved the nation.’

 

Picture Credit : Google

I am confused between the two

I am in Std. XII (Humanities) with an interest in history. What are the possible career options in the field of history? I am also interested in advertising and am confused between the two. Please help.

History graduates work in a wide variety of areas, e.g., business, law, politics, social service, and education. These areas may not be directly related to history, but students of history develop valuable skills in research, analysis, and oral and written communication and use this training to work in an environment suitable and use this training to work in an environment suitable for their personalities and interests.

Knowledge of history is also an asset in journalism. Newspapers and journals often give assignments to historians for the preparation of background material to enlighten the public on the historical importance of an event. History is very popular choice for various competitive examinations at state and central level like the civil services.

Advertising is a glamorous, fast-paced, high profile but serious business. An advertising agency utilizes professionals with a wide variety of talents and skills to develop memorable advertisements that promote sales for the client company. It can be a satisfying career for those who enjoy variety, excitement, creative challenges, and competition.

Though advertising offers opportunities to meet high profile people, to see their work in print, and has many perks, it is hard work and the pace is frantic. The deadlines are firm and the field is very stressful. Within the limited time, you need to show creativity and results. It’s a tightrope-walk on an everyday basis.

For a career in advertising, you need to imaginative business-oriented and be able to communicate persuasively, both orally and in writing along with an outgoing personality. On the other hand, history-related careers require proficiency in reading comprehension, writing and speaking, ability to analyse historical data and correct research.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the pioneer of Bengali theatre?

Gerasim Lebedev is a fascinating character. He was born in Russia at the time of Catherine the Great in the mid-18th century, the son of an ordinary clergyman. As a teenager, his family moved to the Russian capital of St. Petersburg, where Lebedev taught himself to read and play the violin.

He was able to get a position as a musician at the Russian Embassy, and started travelling all over Europe for performances. One day in 1785, during one of his visits to Europe, he went ‘missing’. He suddenly surfaced, having joined an English military band that was sailing to India. Lebedev spent a few years in Madras, when he realised that the military life was not for him either, and set off for Calcutta. In Calcutta, Lebedev found his niche.

He soon made friends with native Bengalis. He entered a teaching swap with one of them, teaching the man the violin, and in return learning Bengali, a smattering of Sanskrit as well as ancient Indian mythology, astronomy and mathematics.

Works of fusion

He became fascinated with Indian culture, and started to write his own fusion music, blending Indian tunes with Western musical instruments. Some of these arias are still available to us today. In his spare time, the Russian musician translated plays.

Adding Indianness

Unlike the frantic activity that was going on by the Orientalists of translating Indian works to European languages, he went the other way, and translated two English comedies into Bengali, transplanting the location from Europe to India and giving the characters Indian names!

He then had a burning desire to see his lays performed. This was no mean ambition, for no European style Indian theatre had yet been performed in India. The English would put on their English plays with English actors, in their small English theatres for their largely English audiences. For the general public, it was still completely unknown.

Runaway success

Gerasim Lebedev set about putting up a European style theatre to seat a whopping 400 people. For the first time, he hired local Bengali actors (another shocker, he also hired women actors!) to perform. The performances were a runaway success. Lebedev was very sympathetic to native Indians and especially to Hinduism. This put him in sharp conflict with the European wisdom of the day.

Conflict with the British

The British expatriates in Calcutta also weren’t happy about the thundering success of the Russian adventurer, and soon forced the closure of the theatre and hounded him out of the country in 1797. With just a few hundred rupees in his pocket, he somehow managed to get to London. Here, Lebedev published one of the first Indian grammars.

He finally returned home to Russia after 25 years away, where he set up the first printing house in Europe to use Bengali and Devanagari scripts, financed by none other than the Tsar of Russia himself.

Gerasim Lebedev pioneered early Bengali theatre, and later Bengali playwrights began to blend Western and Eastern styles of theatre in their writings. In fact, this new type of Indian theatre would go one to become a platform for social change, reform and even budding Indian nationalism and patriotism.

Lebedev’s book of India

Lebedev wrote a book, “An Impartial Review of the East Indian Brahminical System of Sacred Rites and Customs.” The book is a fascinating read. Like many other Europeans of the day, Lebedev tried to draw parallels between Christianity and Hinduism. Thu the Goddess Durga became the Virgin Mary, and Krishna, Jesus! He also painted an image of Durga, with her many arms coming out from her elbows instead of her shoulders, and the musical instrument held by her was a violin.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the Suez Crisis?

In the years following the construction of the Canal, the British took control of the region surrounding the canal. In 1888, the Convention of Constantinople decreed that the Suez Canal would operate as a neutral zone, under the protection of the British. The Anglo-Egyptian Treaty of 1936 reaffirmed Britain’s control over the waterway, until 1951, when the Egyptians pulled out of the Treaty.

After years of negotiation, the British withdrew their troops from the Suez Canal in 1956, handing over control to the Egyptian government, who quickly nationalized the Canal and transferred ownership to Suez Canal Authority, a quasi-government agency, in July 1956.

Angered by this move, and the Egyptians’ increasing closeness with the Soviet Union, the U.K. and the U.S. withdrew promised financial support for planned improvements on the Canal. However, when the Egyptians decided to close t he Straits of Tiran, a body of water linking Israel with the Red Sea, to all Israeli ships, the U.K, France and Israel threatened to invade Egypt.

Fearing an escalation of conflict, the establishment of a first-of-its-kind United Nations peacekeeping force was recommended to protect the Canal and ensure access to everyone. The proposal was ratified by the UN on November 4, 1956 and the Suez Canal Company continued to operate the waterway while the peacekeeping force maintained access and peace in the nearby Sinai Peninsula.

In 1967, at the onset of the war between the Arab countries and Israel, the UN peacekeeping forces were ordered to leave the Sinai Peninsula. This led Israel to send troops to the region and ultimately capture the east bank of the Suez Canal. In a bid to stop Israeli ships from accessing the waterway, the Egyptian president ordered for a blockade on all maritime traffic in the Canal. Close to 15 cargo ships that had entered the Canal before the call were stranded there for years together.

After the Canal was cleared by British and U.S. minesweepers, the Suez Canal the new Egyptian president reopened it in 1975. Meanwhile, the Israeli troops remained in the Sinai Peninsula until 1981, when as part of the Egypt-Israel Peace Treaty of 1979, the Multinational Force and Observers was stationed there to maintain order and protect the canal.

The new Suez Canal

When it was first constructed, the canal would allow ships with up to about 20 m depth below water level and 68 m height above water level to pass through it. Vessels with these configurations were called Suezmax.

Ships could travel the entire stretch of the Canal, and pass through the Great Bitter Lake, which was a designated holding and passing area of the Canal.

However, in 2015, the New Suez Canal was opened parallel to the current one, and widening and deepening of the present canal was undertaken. The 35 km-long New Suez Canal would facilitate two-way traffic in the Canal and reduce the time spent by ships in the holding and passing areas. It would also reduce the transit time through the Canal from 18 hours to 11 hours.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How is the construction history of Suez Canal?

The interest to connect the two seas dates back to ancient times. A series of canals connecting the Nile River to the Red Sea were in use as early as 2000 BX. However, despite several efforts, a direct connection between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea could not be established.

An attempt to build a canal connecting the two sea was made much later in the 1700s, when Napoleon Bonaparte conducted an expedition to Egypt. He felt that constructing a French-owned canal (Egypt was then under French control) on the Isthmus of Suez could cause trade problems for the British as they would either have to pay dues to France, or transport goods via land or take the longer sea route.

Napoleon’s plan began to be seriously studies in 1799 but things came to a halt because of a miscalculation in the measurement of the levels of the two seas. Engineers believed the Red Sea was several metres higher than the Mediterranean and that building a canal might cause the Red Sea to pour into the Mediterranean which could result in flooding of the Nile delta.

In the 1830s, the idea of building a canal resurfaced due to the work of French explorer and engineer Linant de Bellefonds. He performed a survey on the Isthmus of Suez and confirmed that both the Mediterranean and Red Sea were of the same level. This meant that a canal without locks was possibility, making construction easier.

Bellefonds and French diplomat Ferdinand de Lesseps managed to convince Khedive Said Pasha (who oversaw Egypt and the Sudan for the Ottomans) to create a company came to be known as the Suez Canal Company, and it was given a 99-year lease over the waterway and the surrounding area.

Construction of the canal officially commenced on April 25, 1859. Low-paid Egyptian labourers were employed for carrying out the work. After several delays and pressure from the British and the Turks, the canal was finally opened for traffic on November 17, 1869.

The first ship to officially navigate through the canal was the imperial yacht of French Empress Eugenie, the L’Aigle, followed by the British ocean liner Delta.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the Suez Canal and what is the importance of Suez Canal?

The Suez Canal is an artificial sea-level waterway in Egypt that connects the Mediterranean Sea and the Red Sea. Constructed by the Suez Canal Company, the canal spans nearly 200 km from Port Said on the Mediterranean Sea to the Port of Suez on the Red Sea. It separates the African continent from Asia and provides the shortest maritime route between Europe and countries lying in the Indian and western Pacific oceans. The canal was opened to traffic on November 17, 1869.

Importance of the canal

The Suez Canal is one of the most important waterways in the world, supporting nearly 8% of the world’s shipping traffic. Thanks to it, ships no longer have to make a voyage around the southern tip of Africa. This saves them a journey of several thousand kilometres.

The canal has a significant impact on world trade as it facilitates the movement of goods across the globe in record time. It is also a major source of income for the Egyptian government as companies and countries have to pay to use it.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Muddupalani?

Muddupalani was a skilled courtesan (devadasi) in the court of Pratapasimha, a Maratha ruler who was a celebrated patron of arts. Under his tutelage, Muddupalani’s many talents as a dancer and poet flourished and not only did she create “Radhika Santawanam”, an epic balled of 584 poems, but also others – such as her experiments with saptapadalu or seven-lined songs; her translation of Andal’s “Thiruppavai”; and “Ashtapad”, a Telugu translation of Sanskrit poet Jayadeva’s eponymous work.

Not much is known about Muddupalani’s personal life expect that she came from a family of respected devadasis. Her grandmother Tanjanayaki was a gifted musician and well-known in the Thanjavur circles while her mother Rama Vadhuti was another talented courtesan. Muddupalani was named after the god Palani and her surname Muddu was placed in front of her name, which was a common practice in the South at that time.

A self-aware writer, Muddupalani often spoke highly of herself at the beginning of her work, talking about her illustrious lineage and her life. Her works were celebrated during her time and became a part of classical Telugu literature.

Another devadasi, Nagarathamma, 200 years later, found Muddupalani as a reference in literature on Thanjavur. It took a while for her to find an original copy of “Radhika Santawanam” and she prepared a new version published by a small press. It was banned by the British colonial authorities in 1911, and the ban was rescinded in 1947.

Muddupalani introduces herself in a rich fashion in “Radhika Santawanam”, offering glimpses into her life that is otherwise unknown.

Which other woman of my kind has

Felicitated scholars with gifts and money?

To which other woman of my kind have

Epics been dedicated?

Which other woman of my kind has

Won such acclaim in each of the arts?

You are incomparable,

Muddupalani, among your kind

A face that glows like the full moon,

Skills of conservation, matching the countenance.

Eyes filled with compassion,

Matching the speech.

A great spirit of generosity,

Matching the glance.

These are the ornaments

That adorn Palani,

When she is praised by kings.

During the Thanjavur Maratha reign, courtesans such as Muddupalani had access to learning, writing and the arts, unlike family women. They owned property, their work was held in high esteem and they enjoyed equality with men.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Anne Bradstreet?

Born in England to Thomas Dudley, a soldier of the British Empire, Anne had a comfortable upbringing. She benefited from  the Elizabethan tradition of educating girls, and was tutored in literature and history in Greek, Latin, Hebrew and English.

She was married at the age of 16 to Simon Bradstreet, and shortly after, in 1630, Thomas, Simon and Anne set sail for America. The journey took three months and the ship was part of a fleet of 11 carrying around 1,000 Puritans to America. The ship docked at Salem, Massachusetts, and the squalor and poverty there was a shock to Anne, who grew up in an estate and spent much of her time in libraries, reading books. The family moved constantly to newer places where Simon could wield more political power. Anne had eight children in 10 years.

Not much is known about her personal life beyond this, except her poetry and personal musings. She wrote epitaphs for her father and mother, and her poems often spoke of her husband and how much she missed him when he was out doing his duties as a powerful Puritan.

Her poetry was taken back to London by her brother-in-law, and these were published as The Tenth Muse Lately Sprung up in America. These were the only works published during her lifetime. Others, more personal and original with her unique style, were published after her time. Anne died at the age of 60.

Anne’s constant struggle between her love of the world and desire for eternal life was expressed her poem “contemplations”:

Then higher on the glistering Sun I gaz’d

Whose beams was shaded by the leafy Tree.

The more I look’d, the more I grew amaz’d

And softly said, what glory’s like to thee?

Soul of this world, this Universe’s Eye,

No wonder some made thee a Deity:

Had I not better known (alas) the same had I.

Anne’s life has always been linked to the lives of her husband and father, who were prominent figures and even aided in founding the Harvard University. Though she appreciated their love and protection, she wrote, “any women who sought to use her wit, charm, or intelligence in the community at large found herself ridiculed, banished, or executed by the Colony’s powerful group of male leaders”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are several buildings designed by Le Corbusier?

Corbusier’s association with India began when he was invited in 1950 by the then Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru to design and plan the city of Chandigarh, which aimed to be the country’s first modern, well-planned city. The buildings in Chandigarh’s Capitol Complex were some of the first to be designed by Corbusier. Apart from these, he designed several buildings in Ahmedabad.

Capitol Complex, Chandigarh

Designed by Corbusier, the government hub is a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Spread over 100 acres, this complex is a prime manifestation of Chandigarh’s architecture. It consists of three buildings, three monuments and a lake. These include the Palace of Assembly or the Legislative Assembly, the Secretariat, the High Court, the Open Hand Monument, the Geometric Hill and the Tower of Shadows.

Government Museum and Art Gallery, Chandigarh

This museum and art gallery is home to collections of Gandharan sculptures, Pahari and Rajasthani miniature paintings. Inaugurated on May 6, 1968 by Dr. M. S. Randhawa, then Chief Commissioner of Chandigarh, the building was designed by Corbusier along with Manmohan Nath Sharma, Pierre Jeanneret and Shiv Dutt Sharma. The building was designed in line with the prevailing style of architecture in Chandigarh.

Chandigarh College of Architecture

The college was set up in August 1961 to impart education in architecture. Corbusier was instrumental in the establishment of the college as part of the Chandigarh experiment.

Mill Owners’ Association Building, Ahmedabad

Also known as the Ahmedabad Textile Mill Owners’ Association House (ATMA House), this modern architecture building was built in 1954. When Corbusier came to India in 1951, then Ahmedabad mayor Chinubhai Chimanlal invited him to the city. That is when Surottam Hutheesing, then president of Ahmedabad Mill Owners’ Association, commissioned Corbusier to build the new headquarters of the association.

Villa Sarabhai, Ahmedabad

Built for Manorama Sarabhai, sister of Chinubhai Chimanlal, this villa was built between 1951 and 1955. Corbusier designed the villa on a 20 acre plot owned by the Sarabhais, taking into consideration the local climatic conditions.

Villa Shodhan, Ahmedabad

Originally commissioned for Surottam Hutheesing, the villa was meant to reflect his lifestyle. However, before it could be built, the plans were sold to fellow mill-owner Shyamubhai Shodhan. Shodhan decided to retain the original plan, despite leading a different lifestyle. Built in 1956, the villa was designed keeping in mind the sun, the wind direction, the view upon arrival and landscaping.

Sanskar Kendra Museum, Ahmedabad

Named the Museum of Knowledge during designing, this museum was supposed to be part of a large complex of Cultural Centre of Ahmedabad which was to have designated areas for different subjects such as anthropology, natural history, archaeology and folklore. However, only the museum was completed out of the whole complex commissioned. The building is made of brick with exposed elements of raw concrete. On the roof there are several large basins originally intended as planters. This was incorporated to the design to insulate the museum from the hot climate of Ahmedabad.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is modern architecture?

Modern architecture, also known as modernist architecture, emerged in the first half of the 20th Century and became dominant after World War II. It introduced innovation in construction by using materials such as glass, steel and reinforced concrete.

Modern architecture follows the idea that the building should be designed according to the purpose it is meant to serve. It embraces the idea of minimalism and rejects ornamentation.

The movement was dominant until the 1980s, when it was replaced by postmodern architecture, which emerged as a reaction against the formality and lack of variety of modern architecture.

Corbusier’s 17 heritage-listed buildings were all implemented over a period of half a century. According to UNESCO, these buildings “for the first time in the history of architecture, attest to the internationalization of architectural practice across the entire planet.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which city is famous for its grand royal Vijayadashami celebrations?

Vijayadashami or Dussehra is celebrated in Mysuru to commemorate the day when the Hindu Goddess Chamundeshwari (Durga) killed the demon Mahisasura. It is believed that the city Mysore got its name after the demon Mahishasura was slayed by Goddess Chamundeshwari. Therefore, the festival of Dussehra is celebrated with much grandeur and spectacle in Mysore and is accompanied with elaborate preparations. The Dasara Festival organised to celebrate Dussehra 2017 will complete 407 years this time. 

It is believed that Mysore Dasara or Dussehra festivities were first celebrated during the reign of the Vijayanagara kings back in the 14th-century. Goddess Durga was revered as the warrior goddess and therefore, martial event was organised every year with athletic competitions, fireworks and military parades. Later, during the reign of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III in the year 1805, the tradition of holding a special Durbar at the Mysore palace was started, which was attended by members of the royal family, special invitees, officials and the masses. In the present day, the “Pattada Katti” (royal sword) is worshiped on the day of Dusshera and on the ninth day of the festival, which is also known as Mahanavami, it is placed on the golden throne. 

The martial event is not organised anymore but the Dussehra festivities in Mysuru today are no less grand than what they were before. The highlight of the festivities is the 10-day Mysore Dasara festival in the Mysore Palace. The entire palace is decorated with about 100,000 light bulbs that illuminate and brighten the sky from 7 P.M to 10 P.M on each day of the festival. Many cultural and religious programs, song and dance performances are also organised in front of the palace. 

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was the name of the British fort in Chennai, from where they governed South India?

Fort Saint George, citadel built by the British East India Company in Madras (now Chennai), India, later becoming the British capital in south India. The fort, named in honour of Britain’s patron saint, is well preserved by the state of Tamil Nadu (formerly Madras).

The East India Company’s original trading station in south India was at Masulipatam, established in 1611. It was moved to Madras, where permission to build a fort was obtained from the raja of Chandragiri in 1639, mainly because it was nearer the weaving centres from which the company obtained goods for export to Persia and the East Indies. It became the headquarters of the company in south India in 1641, and it was the first company settlement in India to be fortified. In 1746 it was captured briefly by the French; on recovery, in 1748, it was largely rebuilt, enabling the British to defend it successfully against the French in 1758–59. The fort was twice threatened by the Muslim ruler of Mysore, Hyder Ali (1769 and 1780). Thereafter it was largely remodeled to become the centre of the British south Indian administration.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which French ruler invaded Egypt, because he wanted to clear the route to come and conquer India?

On July 1, 1798, Napoleon landed in Egypt with 400 ships and 54,000 men and proceeded to invade the country, as he had recently invaded Italy. But this Egyptian invasion was to be different. For, in addition to soldiers and sailors, Napoleon brought along 150 savants — scientists, engineers and scholars whose responsibility was to capture, not Egyptian soil, but Egyptian culture and history. And while the military invasion was an ultimate failure, the scholarly one was successful beyond anyone’s expectations.

Meticulous topographical surveys were made, native animals and plants were studied, minerals were collected and classified, local trades and industry were scrutinized. Most famously, ancient Egypt was discovered — the temples and tombs of Luxor, Philae, Dendera, and the Valley of the Kings. Each of these sites was measured, mapped, and drawn, recording in meticulous detail a pharaonic Egypt never before glimpsed by the outside world.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the son of the Haider Ali who fought in British valiantly, but was finally defeated in 1799?

No one in the 18th century made the hearts of the English ‘lions’ quake with fear as much as Tipu Sultan, known as the Tiger of Mysore. So safe and just was his reign, his court poets tell us: “the deer of the forest make their pillow of the lion and tiger, and their mattress of the leopard and panther.”

These words aren’t just platitudes heaped on the Mysore ruler; they speak of a reign that forever changed the fortunes of the Indian subcontinent. There is no doubt that both Tipu Sultan and his father, Haider Ali, “brought the [British] East Indian Company nearer to ruin than any other Indian foes had brought it.”

For nearly 40 years, they halted the triumphant march of the British through southern India, refusing to make their peace with these foreign invaders, as most other powers did. This refusal to submit or compromise saw Tipu Sultan die on the battlefield in 1799, as he fought the British. Even to this day, Tipu Sultan remains a controversial figure in Indian history. Clashing interpretations of contemporary accounts have produced a figure hailed as both a national hero and a brutal tyrant.

He is seen as a restless modernizer, someone who worked to bring his kingdom into the future and resist foreign encroachment. In contrast, he has also been vilified for more than 200 years as a religious bigot who brutalized and forcibly converted Hindus and Christians under his rule. Monarch of the southern Indian state of Mysore from 1782 to 1799, he relentlessly opposed British expansionism in India to first get hailed as a patriot, only to be later denounced as a tyrant.

A master military strategist is eclipsed by the doubts cast on his myriad economic and social experiments. Ironically, there is plenty of archival materials on this historical figure, produced by enemies, friends, victims, captives, perpetrators of conquest, employees and hagiographers, topped off by the copious writings by the sultan himself.

Despite this, it seems early colonial accounts, produced by the British, are responsible for driving the popular image of Tipu Sultan as a tyrant. Demonized by some, championed by others, Tipu Sultan remains a towering figure in Indian history.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the last Mughal emperor?

The last Mughal emperor, Bahadur Shah II, also known as Zafar, died in a British prison in Burma in 1862. As the last of the dynastic line that extended back to the sixteenth century, he had in his earlier years presided over a culturally sophisticated court, but as the British East India Company extended its control over more of India, his rule was clearly coming to an end. Then the mutiny of the sepoys against their British officers led to the siege of Delhi, the establishment of direct British colonial rule, and the end of any pretensions of Zafar as emperor. Dalrymple has mined the Persian and Urdu archives to capture the culture of Zafar’s court life — a culture of artists and intellectuals, of Muslims and non-Muslims alike. Dalrymple has little to say about what triggered the mutiny, but he does add greatly to the standard picture of the horrors of the fighting that destroyed a great deal of the city of Delhi.

Von Tunzelmann takes up the story of the end of the British Empire and the creation of the independent states of India and Pakistan. She does this with great wit and insight, starting with the first sentences of her opening chapter: “In the beginning, there were two nations. One was a vast, mighty and magnificent empire, brilliantly organized and culturally unified, which dominated a massive swath of the earth. The other was an undeveloped, semi feudal realm, riven by religious factionalism and barely able to feed its illiterate, diseased and stinking masses. The first nation was India. The second was England. The year was 1577. . . .” She moves the story quickly forward to the personal relations of Jawaharlal Nehru, Mohandas Gandhi, Mohammed Ali Jinnah, and Lord Louis Mountbatten, the last viceroy — whose wife, Edwina, was engaged in a daily exchange of passionate love letters with Nehru.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the main palace of the Mughals in Delhi called?

The Mughal Empire ruled the area for three centuries. During the 16th century, the city declined as the Mughal capital was shifted. The fifth Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan built the walled city of Shahjahanabad within Delhi, and its landmarks, the Red Fort and Jama Masjid. His reign would be considered the zenith of the empire. After the death of his successor Aurangzeb, the Mughal Empire was plagued by a series of revolts. They lost major portions to the Maratha and Sikh empires, and Delhi was sacked and looted by Nader Shah. In 1803, the Delhi was captured by the British East India Company.

During Company Rule in India, the Mughal Emperor Bahadur Shah II was reduced to merely a figurehead. The Indian Rebellion of 1857 sought to end company rule and declared Bahadur Shah II the Emperor of India. However, the British soon recaptured Delhi and their other territories, ending the short-lived rebellion. This also marked the beginning of direct British Rule in India. In 1911, the capital of British India was shifted from Calcutta to New Delhi, the last inner city of Delhi designed by Edwin Lutyens.

After India’s Independence from the British, New Delhi became the capital of the newly formed Republic of India.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who led British army in battle of Plassey in 1757?

By the mid-18th century, the Mughal Empire, which had once controlled most of the Indian sub-continent, was in a state of collapse as native Indian and European states attempted to carve out their own political and economic power bases.

The East India Company was one of these competing powers. While battling the French for trading supremacy, it simultaneously began to involve itself in local politics, especially in Bengal, India’s richest province.

The Bengali ruler Siraj-ud-Daulah had been in dispute with the Company for some time. A year before the Battle of Plassey, when the Company refused to halt military preparations against the French following the outbreak of the Seven Years War (1756-63), he had attacked and captured its stronghold of Fort William in Calcutta (Kolkata).

Siraj-ud-Daulah (1733-57) commanded around 50,000 men, including 16,000 cavalry. He also had 50 field guns, a combination of 32-, 24- and 18-pounders. Officers on loan from the French commanded this artillery.

Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Clive (1725-74) commanded the British force. Formerly a writer (clerk), Clive had switched to the Company’s military service and his tactical flair and personal bravery had earned him rapid promotion and a great personal fortune.

His army was about 3,000-strong, including 2,100 Indian sepoys (infantry) and about 800 Europeans. The latter included the 1st Madras European Regiment and 600 Crown troops from the 39th Regiment. Clive had only ten field guns and two small howitzers.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Iranian king looted Delhi in 1739?

The legendary treasure trove of Hindustan has changed hands en masse on two occasions, once in 1739, when it was taken by Nadir Shah, and then again in 1857, by the prize agents of the East India Company. Apart from these two conquests, a great many priceless gems and jewels were acquired by the early European traders in India and sold in Europe. Today, many of the world’s famous diamonds have been attributed conclusively to the 1739 sack of Delhi. 

In the well-known book ‘The History of Nadir Shah’ published in the 18th century from London, James Fraser estimates that 70 crores of wealth was carried away by Nadir Shah from Delhi:

  • Jewels from emperors and amirs: 25 crores
  • Utensils and handles of weapons set with jewels, with the Peacock Throne, etc.: 9 crores
  • Money coined in gold and silver coins: 25 crores
  • Gold and silver plates which he melted into coins: 5 crores
  • Fine clothes and rich stuff, etc.: 2 crores
  • Household furniture and other commodities: 3 crores
  • Weapons, etc.: 1 crore

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which city in Uttar Pradesh is famous for the British defense of the Residency?

Siege of Lucknow, (25 May–27 November 1857), sustained assault and eventual relief of the British “Residency” (British governmental headquarters) in India’s northern city of Lucknow, part of 1857–58 Indian Mutiny against British rule. The relief of Lucknow consisted of two attempts by the British to rescue Sir Henry Lawrence and a contingent of British and Indian troops, along with several hundred civilians, from the center of Lucknow where they held out under siege conditions for six months.

With widespread mutinies underway, Commander Lawrence ordered all women and children of Lucknow to take cover in the Residency, the city’s chief fortress, on May 25, and Lawrence himself retreated there on June 30. The Residency was protected by battery positions but was vulnerable because a number of buildings surrounding it were occupied by rebel snipers and artillery. Despite this precarious position, and the death of Lawrence early in the siege, the troops and civilians managed to hold out thanks to the actions of a number of soldiers who were later awarded the Victoria Cross.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which soldier is still famous for refusing to ‘bite the bullet’?

Mangal Pandey, a sepoy in the 34th Regiment of the Bengal Native Infantry (BNI) of the East India Company, made a mark in the Indian history for attacking his British officers. This attacked sparked off the First War of Indian Independence, or as the British termed it, the Sepoy Mutiny of 1857.

A new Enfield rifle was introduced in India by the British and rumours had it that the cartridges were greased with animal fat, primarily from pigs and cows. To use the rifle, the soldiers would have to bite off the ends of the greased cartridges in order to load the gun. Since cows are holy animals to the Hindus, and the pigs were abhorrent for the Muslims, the use of these fats was considered controversial by the Indian soldiers. The Indian soldiers thought that this was a deliberate attempt by the British to dishonour their religion.

Therefore, Mangal Pandey, a devoted Hindu Brahmin, was furious by the suspected use of fat in the cartridges and decided to display their disapproval by taking violent action against the British.

At the Barrackpore ground near Kolkata, on the afternoon of 29 March 1857, Pandey attacked and injured his British sergeant and wounded an adjutant.

While Pandey incited his fellow soldiers to join him in the rebellion, a native soldier prevented him from killing the adjutant and the sergeant-major. He was arrested for the attack and sentenced to death.

His actions against the British triggered a series of revolts all over India, which ultimately culminated in India’s First War of Independence.

Mangal Pandey was hanged to death on April 8, 1857.

 

Picture Credit : Google

After the British crown took over, what was the new title given to the Governor-general?

In August 1858, the British parliament passed an act that set an end to the rule of the company. The control of the British government in India was transferred to the British crown. At this time, Victoria was the queen of Britain. The supreme body in Britain was the British parliament to which the British government was responsible. All activities of the British government were however, carried out in the name of the monarch. A minister of the British government, called the secretary of state, was made responsible for the government of India. As the British government was responsible to parliament, the supreme body for India also was the British parliament. The British Governor-General of India was now also given the title of viceroy which means the representative of the monarch.

Features of Act

1. It provided that India henceforth was to be governed by, and in the name of, Her Majesty. It changed the designation of the Governor-General of India to that of Viceroy of India. He (viceroy) was the direct representative of the British Crown in India. Lord Canning thus became the first Viceroy of India.

2. It ended the system of double government by abolishing the Board of Control and Court of Directors.

3. It created a new office, Secretary of State for India, vested with complete authority and control over Indian administration. The secretary of state was a member of the British cabinet and was responsible ultimately to the British Parliament.

4. It established a 15-member Council of India to assist the secretary of state for India. The council was an advisory body. The secretary of state was made the chairman of the council.

5. It constituted the secretary of state-in-council as a body corporate, capable of suing and being sued in India and in England.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the governor general of India during the uprising of 1857?

Charles John Canning, Earl Canning, also called (1837–59) Viscount Canning of Kilbrahan, (born December 14, 1812, London, England—died June 17, 1862, London), statesman and governor-general of India during the Indian Mutiny of 1857. He became the first viceroy of India in 1858 and played an important part in the work of reconstruction in that colony.

The youngest son of George Canning, he was a member of Parliament from 1836 and inherited a viscounty from his mother in 1837. He joined the cabinet of Sir Robert Peel in 1841 as undersecretary of state for foreign affairs and from 1846 served as commissioner of woods and forests. He was postmaster general under Lord Aberdeen (1853–55) and was appointed governor-general of India by Lord Palmerston’s government in 1856. Canning immediately dispatched a military expedition to the Persian Gulf against the shah of Persia, who had seized the British protectorate of Her?t in Afghanistan. The expedition drove the shah’s forces out of Her?t and won the friendship of D?st Mo?ammad Kh?n, ruler of Afghanistan, consolidated by a treaty in 1857.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What was the mysterious story of the Chapati Movement?

January 1857, Mathura. The British Magistrate had just returned from touring his district. Tensions were starting to run high, as Indians were growing fed up of the exploitative British rule.

The Magistrate entered his office one morning, and found on his desk, “four dirty little cakes of the coarsest flour, about the size and thickness of a biscuit.” These were four small chapatis! Apparently, an Indian man had sidled up to a village handed over one chapati to the local watchman, asking him to make four more and give them to the watchmen of the nearby villages with the same instructions.

Soon, reports started pouring that this was happening all over! Apparently, thousands of common Indian rotis were being mysteriously passed from hand to hand, village to village, through all of North India. No one knew for sure what they were for.

 Mysterious affair

In March 1857, a British doctor serving the East India Company wrote to his sister back in England. ‘There is a most mysterious affair going on throughout the whole of India at present. The Indian papers are full of surmises as to what it means. It is not known where it originated, by whom or for what purpose, whether it is supposed to be connected to any religious ceremony or whether it has to do with some secret society…’the chupatty movement.”

As chapatis continued to be passed on from village to village, panicked British letters started flying about. The British were sure some native mischief was afoot-some of the British called it sedition, others claimed it was superstition. They tried quizzing local people to get to the bottom of this mystery. Bewildered Indians replied that they had never heard of such a thing in all their lives. Even the carriers of these rotis “did not know why they had to run through the night with chuppatties in their turbans”! They looked like ordinary chapatis, and even deep inspection didn’t reveal any distinguishing marks or messages on them.

Faster than the mail      

The British soon grew spooked by this eerie, large-scale distribution of chapatis. They know how precarious their position was in India, with barely a 100,000 of them, they would stand no chance. They were ready to get paranoid about any little thing. Local reports even said that the chapatis were getting around at up to 300 km per night, which was much faster than even the swiftest British mails. The Indians on other hand, were sure this was another play of the British, and that unholy items had been mixed into the rotis – bones, animal fat, what not.

Rumours were spreading like wildfire, and disquiet was growing amongst all sections. Tall tales were everywhere. Tension was simmering and the temperature was soaring as summer approached. Everyone was on edge. Finally, on May, 1857, Indian sepoys in Meerut rose up violently against their British officers, kicking off the year-long bloody Revolt of 1857 which would herald the beginning of Crown Rule in India and the demise of the East India Company. However, forevermore, the British would insist that the chapatis had something to do with it!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the architect of Indian nuclear programme?

The Bhabha of India’s nuclear plans

Whether it is used for defence or development, there’s no denying the importance of nuclear energy. Though India is not part of the Nuclear Suppliers Group, the country has made significant strides in nuclear science – it is now equipped with 22 nuclear reactors in seven power plants. And it is all thanks to the efforts of people like Dr. Homi J. Bhabha, who is known as the father of India’ s nuclear programme.

Early life

Bhabha was born in Mumbai on October 30, 1909. A close relative of Dorabji Tata, a key figure in the development of the Tata Group. Bhabha’s family persuaded him to pursue mechanical engineering and join the Tata Iron and Steel Company in Jamshedpur. But Bhabha discovered his true calling was physics.

He conveyed his change of heart in an insightful letter to his family, which reflects his passion for the subject. ‘The business or job of engineer is not the thing for me. It is totally foreign to my nature and radically opposed to my temperament and opinions. Physics is my line. I shall do great things here,” he wrote.

He studied in Cambridge, where he was internationally recognized for his work with cosmic rays. Bhabha was working in the famed Cavendish Laboratory where many discoveries of the time were taking place.

World War II

Bhabha returned to India for a short vacation, where World War II broke out. Instead of going back to England, he decided to stay on in India. He joined the Noble Laureate C.V. Raman’s laboratory at the Indian Institute of Science (IISc) Bangalore.

Bhabha strongly believed that India had to develop its nuclear capabilities so as to emerge as a power to reckon with. He said the country had to develop an atom bomb if it needed to defend itself. He convinced India’s Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru to start a nuclear programme and became the founding chairperson of the Atomic Energy Commission in 1948.

Powering development

Bhabha formulated India’s three-stage nuclear power programme in 1954, which is even followed today, to secure the country’s long-term energy independence. The programme was developed around India’s limited uranium and thorium reserves found in the coastal regions of South India.

Bhabha was appointed the President of the United Nations Conference on the Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1955. He served as the member of the Indian Cabinet’s Scientific Advisory Committee.

Promoting nuclear research

Besides strengthening India’s nuclear programme, Bhabha also helped promote research in fundamental sciences and mathematics. Along with JRD Tata, Bhabha established the Tata Institute of Fundamental Research (TIFR) on the campus of IISc. It was later shifted to Mumbai, and gained international recognition in the fields of cosmic ray physics, theoretical physics and mathematics. Bhabha built a new laboratory dedicated to technology development for the atomic energy programme. It was called Atomic Energy Establishment, Trombay, in 1954, and later renamed Bhabha Atomic Research Centre (BARC) after his demise.

Death and legacy

Both TIFR and BARC served as the cornerstones of India’s development of nuclear weapons, which Bhabha supervised as a director. Following rising tensions after the Sino-India war, Bhabha boasted of India’s nuclear capabilities in a famous speech on All India Radio in 1965. He said if he had the green signal, India could make a nuclear bomb in 18 months. Three months later, on January 24, 1996, he died in a plane crash when Air India Flight 101 flew into Mont Blanc in France. He was on his way to Vienna to attend a meeting of the Scientific Advisory Committee of the International Atomic Energy Agency. While conspiracy theories about Bhabha’s death still abound, India on this day lost one of its finest nuclear scientists at the prime of his career.

Brush strokes

Not just science, Bhabha was equally fond of music and art. His superb drawing skills won him many awards at the annual exhibitions of the Bombay Art Society. Even today, his paintings along with other priceless collections of art are on display at the TIFR and BARC campuses, making them unique among scientific institutions in the world.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who was famous for the work “The Tale of Genji”?

Murasaki Shikibu is the descriptive name of a Japanese writer who was famous for her work “The Tale of Genji”. Murasaki was the name of the female lead in the book and ‘Shikibu’ or Ministry of Ceremonials, comes from where her father worked. Murasaki came from a branch of a powerful Fujiwara family, whose males occupied most of the highest positions in the imperial government. She was born between 970 and 973 AD and had two siblings. She was a bright learner and her father allowed her to learn Chinese along with her brother.

It is unsure when Murasaki began to write. She was married to a second cousin much older than her and had a daughter in 999 AD. Her husband died shortly after, probably due to the plague that devastated Kyoto in 1000 AD. Murasaki seems to have begun writing “The Tale of Genji” shortly after this. In 1006 AD, she began serving Empress Shoshi as the lady-in-waiting. She remained in imperial service for another seven years, after which she is said to have retired and spent the rest of her life in seclusion. All through this time, Murasaki continued to write.

Apart from book that made her popular, Murasaki also wrote poetry and kept a diary that chronicles her life in court. In long passages, she mentions how she learnt Chinese listening to her father teach her brother, and how, later, she taught the empress Chinese. A lot of her everyday musings on court life also makes its way into “The Tale of Genji”. She seemed to have had a dislike for the frivolity of court life.

Murasaki often used a style of poetry called waka. This style, which preceded haiku and other popular Japanese forms, had five sets with a set number of sounds or syllabuses. The pattern was usually 5,7,5,7,7. Haiku retains the first three lines of the Waka form.

Write to me as often as their wings inscribe the clouds, the brushing wings of the wild geese heading north, never stop writing.

Aristocratic Heian women lived secluded lives and were allowed to speak to men only if they were relatives. Murasaki’s autobiographical poetry shows that she often socialized with women but had very little contact with men other than her father and brother, she even exchanged poetry with women but never with men.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why are the Sangam era people believed to have been well-versed in city planning?

The report highlights the supposedly high standards of living in the Sangam era. It talks about the excavation having unearthed well-laid floors made of fine clay, along with roof tiles. The finger groove impressions on the roof may have been used to drain water, the report says.

Other excavations include a terracotta pipe that might have run through several quadrants over a stretch of many metres before ending in the soak jar. The pipe and the soak jar attest to the advanced sanitation system of the people who lived here.

Another brick structure, which look like a tank/trough, had an inlet and outlet. A covered drain was found below this. A small structure with a stone slab on top, perhaps meant for washing clothes, was also one of the artefacts excavated.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the possible connection between the Indus script and the Tamil-Brahmi script?

This Indus valley civilization existed between 5000 BCE and 1500 BCE in the north-western part of India. When it declined, its people started moving towards East and South. The script that was used by the people of the civilization has been termed the Indus script. Exports have speculated that it could be that of a Dravidian language.

Now, the ‘graffiti marks’ on the artefacts obtained from the Keezhadi excavation site point to link between the scripts of the Indus Valley civilization and Tamil-Brahmi.

According to the report: One kind of script that survived in the time with the period between the disappearance of the Indus script and the emergence of the Brahmi script has been referred to as graffiti by the scholars. These marks, they believe, have evolved or transformed from the Indus script and served as a precursor to the Brahmi script. Therefore, these graffiti cannot be dismissed as mere scratches. Besides, like the Indus script, this also could not be deciphered till date.

Among the scripts are available with India, the Indus script is considered to be the earliest. After the decline of the script and before the emergence of the Brahmi script, there seem to be a gap. Researchers note that this graffiti could fill that gap.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the Sangam era?

The Sangam period refers to a period in the history of ancient Tamil Nadu, Kerala, the southern parts of Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh, and northern Sri Lanka, spanning from sixth century BCE to first century CE. It is known for scholarly congregations in and around the city of Madurai. The period is considered the golden age of Tamil literature and culture as many of its epics were composed during this time.

The Tamil Sangam was an academy of poets and bards who flourished in three different periods and in different places under the patronage of the Pandyan kings. It is believed that the first Sangam was attended by gods and legendary sages, and its seat was Ten Madurai. All the works of the first Sangam have perished.

The seat of the second Sangam was Kapatpuram, another capital of the Pandyas. It was attended by several poets and produced a large mass of literature, but only Tolkappiyam (the early Tamil grammar) has survived.

The seat of the third Sangam was the present Madurai. It has also produced vast literature, but only a fraction of it has survived. It is this fraction which constitutes the extant body of Sangam literature. The Age of the Sangam is the age to which the Sangam literature belonged. The Sangam literature constitutes a mine of information on conditions of life around the beginning of the Christian era.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

What is the Background of the Keezhadi excavation?

Excavations at Keezhadi, an archaeological site in Sivaganga district near Madurai, Tamil Nadu have brought to light significant details about the Sangam era. The report on the fourth face of the archaeology survey, undertaken at the site in 2018, was released by the Tamil Nadu Archaeological Department (TNAD) last month. It describes the findings are turning point in the cultural historiography of the ancient Sangam era.

As many as four phases of excavations have been carried out in Keezhadi, while the fifth one, which began in June 2019, is underway. The first three faces were conducted by the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) and the fourth and the fifth phases are under the ambit of the TNAD.

In 2013-2014, the ASI begin exploration in Tamil Nadu, along the banks of the river Vaigai. More than 290 sites were identified in Theni, Dindigul, Madurai, Sivaganga and Ramanathapuram districts for excavation, Keezhadi, a village 12 km south-east of Madurai in Sivaganga district, was one of them.

In Keezhadi, the first phase of excavation begin in 2015. The site began yielding rich artefacts such as potsherds with Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions, deep terracotta ring wells, big storage pots, pots with spouse, decorated pots, white-painted black ware, black and red pottery and beads made of semiprecious stones. Further excavations at the Pallichanthai Thidal in Keezhadi pointed to an ancient civilisation that thrived on the banks of the Vaigai.

Major findings mentioned in the latest report

The Sangam area could be 300 years older than thought. Culture deposits on earth date back to a period between sixth century BCE and 1st century CE. This is the first time the date has been officially announced by the TNAD.

The Keezhadi site provides overwhelming evidence of the presence of an urban settlement. The artefacts suggest that urbanisation took place on the Vaigai plains in Tamil Nadu around 6th century BCE, making it contemporary to the Gangetic plain civilization. The discovery of brick structures with classical features such as platforms, ring wells, rectangular tanks, square tanks with extended structures, and channels vouches for the presence of an urban culture there.

Sangam people may have participated in recreational activities as many as 110 dice made of ivory have been unearthed.

The Keezhadi findings push back the date of the Tamil-Brahmi script to another century, i.e., 6th century BCE.

Fifty-six Tamil-Brahmin inscribed potsherds have been recovered from the site of excavation undertaken by the TNAD alone. These suggest that the residents of the Sangam era attained literacy or learned the art of writing as early as 6th century BCE.

There are also other markings alongside the Tamil-Brahmi symbols which apparently suggest a connection with the Indus Valley civilization. Artefacts with ‘graffiti’ or ‘markings’ establish a possible link between the scripts of Indus Valley Civilization and Tamil Brahmi, which is the precursor to modern Tamil.

Skeletal fragments of  animals were used to predominantly for agricultural purposes.

Pottery specimens confirm that water containers and cooking vessels were shaped out of locally available materials.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who rose to become the ruler of Sardhana territory?

This is the story of Farzana, a beautiful Kashmiri girl who was a professional nautch dancer in Chandni Chowk Delhi. At a young age she caught the interest of a much older, 45 year old European mercenary called Walter Reinhardt Sombre, and married him, becoming Begum Samru (from ‘Sombre’).

Reinhardt Was a soldier of fortune, and had his own mercenary (a professional soldier hired to serve in a foreign army) army. Mughal power was Declining, the rule of law had broken down and every pretty king seemed to be fighting with his neighbour. Reinhardt moved from kingdom to kingdom, indulging in intrigues  and fighting for whomever feed him. He was eventually granted out small principality called Sardhana near Meerut by the weak Mughal emperor, Shah Alam II.

A Begum who battled

When he died in 1778, Begum Samru was just 27. In a remarkable move for that age, the Begum took over as the ruler of Sardhana and the head of his professional mercenary army, which had both Europeans officers and  Indian soldiers. Her Jagir (a type of feudal land grant bestowed by a monarch to a feudal superior in recognition of his administrative and/or military service) yielded about £90,000 (about 80 lakhs rupees) per year.

 The Begum was extremely petite, standing only 4 1/2 feet tall, but she often led her men into war personally, wearing a manly turban and charging in on her horse ahead of them. She developed a Fearsome reputation as a warrior, and superstition spread that she was actually a witch who could destroy her enemies through black magic! She was powerful, and helped Indian rulers in many battles. In fact, in the second Anglo Maratha war, her troops were the only ones that were not driven from the field in complete disarray! They defeated advances and even withstood a cavalry charge before marching from the field in a disciplined way. The Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II was close to her and called her his “most beloved daughter”, as she had helped him many times. As British rule swept over North India at the turn of the 19th century, she was one of the few who was able to stay on as a free ruler.

Tholic Cathedral

She converted to Catholicism After some years, and was the only Catholic monarchs of India! She  got an Indian architect to Sardhana and had the largest the Roman catholic cathedral in North India built, which can still be seen today. She was quite flamboyant, and maintained a formal Mughal-style court. She patronized Urdu poetry, and three European soldiers became recognized Urdu poets in spare time.

Begum Samru died at Sardhana in January 1837 at the age of 85. As she did not have any children, she hand-picked her successor, leaving her wealth to David Ochterlony Dyce Sombre, a great-grandson of her late husband. She died immensely rich. She built a magnificent palace in Chandni Chowk in a garden gifted to her by Shah Alam’s successor. The palatial building still stands today, though in sad disrepair.

A Battle of Wills

Dyce Sombre was a colourful character himself, and lived an extravagant and disreputable lifestyle. He had a mixed French, German, Scottish and Indian heritage, and had grown up speaking Persian, Urdu and English, and learned Latin and Italian as well. After the Begum’s death, the East India company promptly seized Sardhana. Dyce Sombre made his way back to England, where he flaunted himself in British society, even marrying a British aristocrat’s daughter. He was lauded for his wealth, but looked down upon for his Oriental blood. As his behaviour grew more eccentric, his wife got him certified as a ‘lunatic’ and blocked his access to his wealth. He made a melodramatic escape from under house arrest to France, where he continued a lifelong legal battle with the East India company and his own relatives, trying to prove that he was not insane! The British government took over his inheritance in trust for his heirs. It is worth about 1 billion dollars today, and many heirs including Reinhardts long lost relatives all over the world are still laying claim to it.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Mughal princess wrote Humayunama?

Gul-Badan Begum was born in 1523 to Emperor Babur, who was the first Mughal ruler of India. She lived most of her life in Kabul, Afghanistan, having lost her father when she was eight. She was brought up by her brother Humayun. When she was 17, Gul-Badan was married to her cousin Khizr Khwaja Khan, a Chagatai noble.

When she was invited by her nephew Emperor Akbar to live in Agra with his family, she obliged and grew to be loved and respected in India. Her storytelling prowess was well-known, and so her nephew approached her to write what she remembered of her brother Humayun. The book was completed after Humayun’s death in 1556.

“Humayun Nama” is the story of the three kings that dominated Gul-Badan’s life – emperors Babur, Humayun and Akbar. It offers an intimate look into their households and lives, making it a much more detailed account of Mughal history than many others.

Gul-Badan also wrote about the nomadic nature of the Mughal women of that time. The book has a rare account of the women’s pilgrimage to Mecca and their lives from the sidelines. She was also a fluent Turkish and Persian poet but none of her poems has survived.

She passed away when she was 80 and Emperor Akbar is said to have constantly lamented about how much he missed his favourite aunt until his death in 1605.

When she was asked by Akbar to write the manuscript, Gul-Badan Begum began: There had been an order issued, ‘Write down whatever you know of the doings of Firdous-makani (Babur) and Jannat-ashyani (Humayun)’. At that time when his Majesty Firdaus-Makani passed from this perishable world to the everlasting home, I, this lovely one, was eight years old, so it may well be that I do not remember much. However, in obedience to the royal command, I set down whatever there is that I have heard and remember.

In her book, Gul-Badan Begum describes her pilgrimage to Mecca – a distance of 3000 miles – along with Hamida Banu Begum, Humayun’s wife. The women were hardy and faced many hardships. Gul-Badan stayed in Mecca for four years and on her way back to Agra, was delayed by a shipwreck. Eventually, she reached Agra seven years after she left on her journey.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are UN funds, programmes and specialized agencies?

The UN system, unofficially known as the UN family, is made up of the UN and other affiliated programmes, funds and specialized agencies. Each of these has its own membership, leadership and budget. The programmes and funds are financed through voluntary contributions and the specialized agencies are independent organisations funded by both voluntary and assessed contributions. Currently, there are 15 specialized agencies carrying out various functions on behalf of the UN.

The funds and programmes in the UN system are the United Nations Development Programmes, the United Nations Environment Programme, the United Nations Population Fund, the United Nations Human Settlements Programme, UNICEF and the World Food Programme.

The specialized agencies under the UN are the World Bank, the Food and Agriculture Organisation, the International Civil Aviation Organisation, the International Labor Organisation, the International Fund for Agricultural Development, the International Maritime Organisation, the International Telecommunications Union, the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation, the United Nations Industrial Development Organisation, the World Tourism Organisation, the Universal Postal Union, the World Health Organisation, the World Intellectual Property Organisation, and the World Meteorological Organisation .

A few other important bodies of the UN include the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, UN Women, the World Trade Organisation, the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development, and the International Organisation for Migration.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the main organs of the UN?

The UN fulfills its responsibilities through its six main organs. These are:

The General Assembly

This is the main policy making and representative organ of the UN. All 193 Member States are represented in the General Assembly. Every September, the complete UN membership meets in the General Assembly Hall in the UN Headquarters in New York for the annual General Assembly session and general debate. The 74th session of the General Assembly, held in 2019, witnessed the thought-provoking speech on Climate Change by Swedish activist Greta Thunberg.

The Security Council

This organ is responsible for the maintenance of international peace and security. It can determine the existence of a threat to peace or an act of aggression, and can resort to imposing sanctions or authorize the use of force to maintain peace. It has 15 members and as per the Charter, all Member States are obligated to comply with the decisions of the Council.

The Economic and Social Council

This Council is responsible for coordination, policy review, policy dialogue and recommendations on economic, social and environmental issues. Implementation of internationally agreed development goals is also its responsibility. It has 54 members elected by the General Assembly.

The Trusteeship Council

This Council was established to supervise 11 Trust Territories (territories that came into existence when the League of Nations ceased to exist) that were under the administration of seven Member States. The primary role of the Trusteeship Council was to prepare these territories for self-government and independence. All these territories attained self-government and independence by 1994, and on November 1,1994, the Council suspended operations.

The International Court of Justice

The principal judicial organ of the UN, the International Court of Justice, is situated at the Hague (Netherlands). Its role is to settle legal disputes submitted by States in accordance with international law. It also gives legal opinions sought by authorized UN organs and specialized agencies.

The Secretariat

The Secretariat is the UN’s executive arm. It comprises the UN Secretary-General and international UN staff members who carry out day-to-day work of the UN and sets the agenda for UN’s main organs.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

Which is the famous international organization?

About the United Nations

The United Nations (UN) is an international organisation founded in 1945 with its headquarters in New York, the U.S. Established after the Second World War with the aim of maintaining world peace, the UN is currently made of 193 Member States. The intergovernmental organisation can take action on issues such as peace and security, sustainable development, climate change, human rights, disarmament, terrorism, food production and gender equality among others, thanks to the powers vested in its Charter which came into force on October 24, 1945.

Apart from international governance, the UN provides a forum for its Member States to express their views in the General Assembly, the Security Council and the Economic Council among others. It facilitates dialogues among its members and serves as a mediator in conflict resolution.

The UN Charter

The UN Charter is the foundational treaty of the UN drafted with the aim of maintaining world peace and upholding human rights of citizens. It was opened for signature on June 26, 1945, after being drafted a few months earlier. As many as 51 countries signed the Charter at the San Francisco War Memorial and Performing Arts Centre in San Francisco, the U.S, leading to the creation of the UN. The UN Charter entered into force on October 24, 1945 after being ratified by the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council – China, Russia, the U.S., the U.K., and France – and a majority of other signatories. This was the day when the UN came into being and is today celebrated as the United Nations Day.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Colonies and Revolution

 

 

 

 

Where were the first colonies in North America?

                      Following the arrival of Columbus in the New World, explorers viewed America as an obstruction in their voyages to trade in the Far East. It was not until 100 years after Columbus that people realized it might be worth settling in North America.

                     The original English colony, in Virginia, was settled in 1607. The colony just managed to survive in the face of disease, starvation and attacks by Native Americans. By 1612 tobacco was being cultivated and was successfully exported to Europe.

 

 

 

Why was the slave trade established?

                   There was huge demand for sugar in Europe when tea and coffee became fashionable drinks. Sugar cane grew well in the West Indies, where huge plantations were established. To provide workers for these plantations and for tobacco plantations on the American mainland, huge numbers of slaves were imported from West Africa. They were bought from Arab slave traders or local chieftains and shipped in conditions of terrible suffering.

                      The traders paid for their slaves with goods from England, which in turn were paid for by sugar from the West Indies. In this way a triangular trading route was established, taking goods from England to Africa, slaves from Africa to the West Indies and sugar from the West Indies to England.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 
 

 

The Renaissance

Who were the Tudors?

                     Henry VII was the first of a powerful line of Tudor monarchs who greatly strengthened England’s power in Europe and the rest of the world, Henry governed carefully, demanding high levels of taxes but at the same time spending widely. He abolished the private armies that had caused so many rebellions in the past,  and he ordered the nobles who opposed him to be executed and confiscated their lands.

                   Henry was a clever diplomat, who persuaded the French to pay him not to fight them. When Henry VIII came to the throne, England was wealthy and powerful.

 

 

 

How did the Great Fire of London improve the city?

                        The Great Fire of London broke out in 1666, destroying more than 13,000 homes. At the time, most of the houses in London were built from timber. They were very close together and often leaned out across the streets to gain more space. The congested conditions were one reason  for the rapid spread of the Black Death earlier, and for later outbreaks of plague and other diseases.

                      The Great Fire destroyed a huge area in what is now the City of London, the capital’s commercial heart. This cleared the way for planned reconstruction with stone and brick buildings, many of which survive today. Sir Christopher Wren built St Paul’s Cathedral and other surviving churches to replace those lost in the fire.

 

 

Why did England and Spain go to war?

                       The English were envious of Spain’s rich colonies in South and Central America. During the reign of Elizabeth I, the English raided Spanish ships carrying gold and silver to Spain. The angry Spanish rightly suspected that the English Crown supported these semi-official privateers.

                          The situation was made worse when an English army helped the Dutch, who were fighting against Spanish rule. In 1588 Philip of Spain sent the Spanish Armada to invade England. The Armada failed, but the war continued until 1604. Meanwhile, Spain’s power had declined because of the expense of war and the shortage of gold and silver from the colonies. Spain was also weakened by the expulsion of Moorish descendants who played a key role in Spain’s prosperity.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

The Renaissance

How did the Spanish build an empire?

                    After the discovery of the Americas, Spanish adventurers set out to seek their fortunes. They sent expeditions to South and Central America and to Mexico in search of gold and treasure. In Mexico, a group of Spanish soldiers attacked the capital of the Aztec Empire. The Aztecs had been expecting the god Quetzalcoatl to return to the Earth, and believed that the leader of the raiders, Cortes, was this god. The Aztecs offered little resistance, so Cortes captured Montezuma, the Aztec emperor, and ruled in his place.

                   In Peru, the adventurer Pizarro took advantage of a civil war to conquer the Incas, murdering their rulers. The Incas’ primitive weapons were no match for the Spanish guns. Pizarro’s men were able to loot gold and other treasures from both these rich regions with little resistance.

 

 

How did the Spanish defeat the Incas and the Aztecs?

                       Several factors made it easy for a small group of Spaniards to conquer these great civilizations. Though vastly outnumbered the Spanish had horses, armour and guns which gave them a huge advantage over the native warriors. The Incas and the Aztecs had never seen anyone in armour, and thought that the Spaniards were supernatural beings. They did not use steel and had no defence against Spanish swords and crossbows. Horses were unknown in Central and South America, and at first the Native Indians thought that man and horse were one monstrous creature.

                    The Spaniards brought with them devastating diseases such as smallpox, which ravaged these peoples. They had no resistance to the smallpox virus, and millions of them died. The Native Indians often offered no resistance to the Spanish advance, becoming totally demoralized at the collapse of their ordered society.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Renaissance

 

 

What was the Renaissance?

The 1500s was a period when Europe changed rapidly, marking the start of modern history. Before this period most learning was controlled by the Church, and people were not permitted to question established Church teaching. Art was usually based on religious subjects, and most scholars trained to become either priests or monks.

During the Renaissance, many highly educated people escaped to Europe from the collapsing Byzantine Empire. They brought with them knowledge and documents that aroused great interest in the ancient Greeks and Romans, whose contributions to civilization had been largely forgotten. Lost arts such as casting statues in bronze were revived. This whole flowering of knowledge and art is now known as the Renaissance.

 

 

 

Why did explorers travel to the East Indies?

The Portuguese were the first European navigators to explore the East. They explored the African coast and then eventually reached India, bringing back cargoes of pepper and other spices. There was a race to find new sources of spices —these sources were then kept secret because of the enormous prices the new spices would fetch in Europe.

Pictures Credit: Google

Democracies and Empires

 

 

What was the Magna Carta?

                        The Magna Carta was a document signed by King John in 1215, guaranteeing feudal rights to the barons. This was the first time that the monarch’s authority had been successfully challenged and John soon tried to go back on his word. However, after his death the barons renegotiated the charter with his son and it became part of English law. The Magna Carta stated that the king and the barons must comply with the laws of the land.

 

 

 

 

 

 

How did printing change Europe?

                      In the 1400s a new system of printing was invented. The newly printed books were cheap and, although first published in Latin, they were soon produced in the languages spoken by ordinary people. By 1500 there were 1,700 printing presses in Europe, producing thousands of different books. As a result education became accessible to more people, helping to break down the old social structures of Europe.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 
 

Democracies and Empires

What was the Black Death?

                    The Black Death was an epidemic that permanently changed the face of medieval Europe. It killed more than one-quarter of the population, causing thousands of villages to be abandoned and subsequently to disappear.

                    The Black Death probably arrived in Europe from Central Asia by way of Mongol raiders. It first caused epidemics in Italy in 1347, spreading rapidly through the rest of Europe. The disease was spread by the bite of fleas from infected rats, but because its cause was not understood the infection raged unchecked. The resulting fear led to a great wave of religious hysteria. A shortage of manual workers led to the collapse of the long-established feudal system.

 

 

What was the Poll Tax?

                    The Poll Tax was one of the factors that led to a peasant revolt In England. At the same time similar revolts took place in other parts of Europe. The Poll Tax was introduced in England in 1381, and amounted to one whole week’s wages for a peasant. The revolt against this tax began in southeast England, and the peasants led by Wat Tyler marched on London to protest.

                   Although the young king Richard II eventually agreed to the peasants’ demands, Tyler was murdered and the revolt eventually collapsed. Similar revolts took place in France and in Flanders, but these were brutally crushed by the French army with a huge loss of life.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

Democracies and Empires

 

What was the Hundred Years’ War?

                      The Hundred Years’ War began in 1337 and continued for more than a century. It was not a single war, but rather a series of skirmishes between France and England. It began when the English tried to dominate France, and the French in turn tried to confiscate lands occupied by the English.

                      The English invaded France and won a great battle at Crecy. The British archers with their longbows defeated a much larger army of knights, marking the beginning of the end for mounted knights. Further battles followed, but in 1396 Richard II of England married the daughter of Charles VI of France, establishing a 20-year truce that finally ended the fighting.

 

 

 

Who was the Black Prince?

                      The Black Prince was Edward, the son of Edward III, whose quarrel with the French started the Hundred Years War. His name came from the black armour he wore in battle. The Black Prince won a major battle at Poitiers, in 1356, capturing the French king, John II. As a result of this, the English were able to negotiate their possession of large territories in France. They soon lost these again in further fighting and by the end of the Hundred Years War in 1453; they had lost all French territory except Calais.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 

Mongol Conquests

 

 

Did the Mongols occupy parts of Europe?

                      After the death of their leader, Genghis Khan, the Mongol armies continued their advance westwards under his son, Ogotai. In 1241 150,000 Mongol horsemen destroyed much of Poland and Hungary, causing widespread panic throughout Europe. However, Ogotai died in the middle of the campaign, and the Mongols returned to Mongolia to elect a new leader. Fortunately for the rest of Europe, they did not return to wreak havoc.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What was the Golden Horde?

                       The Golden Horde was the name given to the eastern part of the Mongol Empire, which included most of Russia from the 13th to the 14th centuries. The Horde governed most of European Russia, Siberia and the lands down to the borders of Iran. The Horde included both Mongols and Turks, and adopted Islam as their religion. They carried on with their traditional lifestyle while collecting tribute from the original occupiers of the lands they conquered. They were weakened by the Black Death in 1346 and 1347. They continued to decline in power until they were broken by counterattacks by the Russians and eventually by the Mongol ruler Tamurlane. Their last foothold in the Crimea was destroyed in 1502.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

Mongol Conquests

 

 

Who was Kublai Khan?

                     Kublai Khan was the grandson of Genghis Khan, who completed the conquest of China. His rule was less severe than that of other Mongol rulers, and he permitted the established religions to continue. Under Kublai Khan, many Mongols in the Middle East adopted the Muslim faith. After his death the enormous Mongol Empire proved too big to govern and it began to break up into smaller empires.

 

 

 

Who was Marco Polo?

                        Marco Polo was one of the first Europeans to travel through the Mongol territories. He travelled overland from Italy to China, where he was welcomed by Kublai Khan. He asked Marco Polo to arrange to have Christian missionaries sent to China. On his return to Europe, Polo’s reports raised enormous interest in China and led to many new sea voyages in attempts to establish trade routes there.

 

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 

 

Mongol Conquests

Who was Genghis khan?

                Genghis Khan was a Mongol warrior whose conquests built the greatest land empire in history. His empire was huge, stretching across central Asia from the Sea of Japan to the Caspian Sea, and occupying most of modern Russia. At various times this empire included China, Korea, Turkestan, Armenia and Mongolia, as well as parts of Thailand, Vietnam and Burma.

            Genghis Khan began life in the plains of Mongolia. He gradually began to build up groups of formerly isolated Mongol tribes until he became the sole ruler of Mongolia. The Mongols attacked China under the leadership of Genghis Khan, and by 1215 they had taken control of the capital, Beijing. Then Genghis Khan and his Mongol forces swept their way westwards through Asia, until they reached the Caspian Sea.

 

 

 

 

 

 Why were the Mongols so successful?

                             The Mongols were able to succeed against established armies because they were unpredictable. Armies drew up in battle order and fought in daylight, according to the rules of war. The Mongols, however, were very different. They charged into battle on horseback, relying entirely on speed and surprise and taking no prisoners. Their skill as mounted archers made it difficult for foot soldiers to defend themselves.

                            Most cities surrendered immediately, rather than risk being massacred.

 

 

 

 

 

What were the Mongols’ homes like?

                      The Mongols lived in large circular tents called yurts. These yurts are still used today. They are made of felt, which is fastened over a light wooden frame. The whole structure can be quickly dismantled and carried by horses as the Mongol tribes migrate across the steppes, or grassy plains, following their grazing flocks.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 

 

The Power of the Church

How did Christianity influence life in the Middle Ages?

                          The Church controlled almost all aspects of life. Kings usually took their instructions from bishops, under the threat of excommunication if they disobeyed. Bishops were immensely powerful people, controlling monasteries, churches and huge areas of land. Because poverty and humility were to be admired, the Church was able to extract heavy taxes from the peasantry. At the same time, richer nobles gave money to the Church, believing this would ensure better treatment in the afterlife.

            The Church was the only source of learning. Monasteries produced many books by hand copying before the development of modern printing. The language of learning and of religion was Latin, which made education inaccessible to ordinary people.

 

 

What was the Holy Inquisition?

            The Inquisition was an organisation set up by the Church to prevent any opposition to its teaching. The Church feared the influence of heretics – people who placed a different interpretation on the Bible and its teachings. These people often caused trouble and unrest in the population. Heresy was declared an offence in AD392.

            In the 12th and 13th centuries, several new heresies appeared that threatened the existence of the established Church. In 1231, Pope Gregory created the Inquisition to find and punish those who believed in these heresies. It worked mostly in France, Spain and Germany, destroying several popular religious movements. Heretics who refused to change their religious beliefs were usually burned alive. After stamping out all resistance, the Inquisition turned its attention to Protestants who had also begun to challenge the traditional teachings of the Church.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Power of the Church

 

What were the Crusades?

            Christians throughout Europe were shocked when the Arabs captured Jerusalem during the Middle Ages. In 1095, the pope of the Roman Catholic Church called for a series of crusades to recapture the Holy Land, believing that they would unite Europe’s warring kings and knights. The first was the Peasants’ Crusade, whose members were untrained and poorly armed. The crusaders did not reach beyond Turkey, where they were all killed.

            Later crusades were better organized, but many crusaders were more interested in power and riches for themselves than in any religious purpose. By 1099 the conquering crusaders reached Jerusalem. The need for travel to the Holy Land led to improve ships, the development of maps and compasses, and international trade throughout the Mediterranean.

 

Have there ever been two popes?

            The power of the popes rivaled that of kings in Western Europe. Kings became involved in religious affairs, and popes played a part in politics. Some popes gave way entirely to kings and surrendered their authority completely.

            In 1309, a French pope decided to base the Church in Avignon, in France, where it remained until 1377. Meanwhile, French kings had managed to persuade the Church to support them. However, in 1378 the cardinals were unable to agree about the election of a new pope. Two rival popes declared themselves as official heads of the Church, and for a while there was also a third pope. This odd situation continued until 1417, when a single pope was elected and based in Rome once again.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Power of the Church

What happened to the Western Roman Empire?

            Following the division of the Roman Empire into two parts, the Byzantine, or Eastern, Empire flourished for centuries. The Western Empire was raided repeatedly by invading barbarians and finally collapsed in AD76. One group of invaders, the Franks, settled in what is now central France. The Frankish king Charlemagne conquered France and extended his rule into Italy, Germany and the Netherlands. He forced his subjects to accept Christianity. In AD800 the pope rewarded him by appointing him Holy Roman Emperor.

            Charlemagne’s capital in Aix la Chapelle (modern Aachen, in Germany) was an important centre of learning. After his death, the empire was again torn by war. The Holy Roman Empire, based in Germany, survived from AD962 to 1806.

 

Who was the real ruler?

            By the 10th century AD, the power of the pope throughout Europe was absolute. The Holy Roman Emperor supposedly controlled all of Western Europe. However, when it came to disagreement, the pope had the final say because he could excommunicate the emperor or any king who opposed his wishes. Excommunication was punished of the highest degree.

            The Church controlled huge areas of land and became very rich, which antagonized many rulers. The nobles who had control over local areas were often divided in their king or the emperor, and on other occasions siding with the pope if it suited them. The common people were rarely involved or even aware of these disputes, because their immediate problems were how to feed themselves and survive.

Pictures Credit: Google

Norman Conquest

 

 

 

What were tournaments?

                       Fighting was a matter of honour for knights. When there was no obvious reason to fight, the knights had to invent one. Tournaments were contests in which knights fought each other with various weapons. They wore heavy armour that was supposed to prevent injury, but they were frequently maimed or killed.

                      Tournaments were popular events at which heavy bets were placed on favourite knights. They served as a useful form of training for real warfare.

 

 

What was the Domesday Book?

                     Once the Normans had secured their hold over their new territory, they wanted to know exactly what it was worth. In 1085, King William commissioned a great survey of his whole kingdom. It would list every town, village and farm, who owned what, and how much each holding was worth, so that taxes could be applied. All this information was written down in the Domesday Book. This book is still in existence today.

 

Pictures Credit: Google

Norman Conquest

What is the Bayeux tapestry?

                        The Bayeux tapestry was made by the Normans to celebrate their victory over the English in 1066. It is a huge series of pictures depicting incidents during the conquest. The pictures are sewn on a strip of cloth 70 m in length. At one time, the tapestry was even longer, but a section of it is now missing.

How did the Norman invasion change the English language?

                      Up until the Norman invasion, people in England spoke in Old English. The Normans spoke a form of French, and they insisted on the use of French as the language of educated people. Most of the ruling classes spoke nothing else but French.

                      Over the years the languages spoken by the common people and the nobility became closer, until an entirely new language evolved. Modern English, which is descended from this mixture, still contains the recognizable remains of Saxon and French words. For example, the word ‘cow’ is descended from the Saxon word, while the word ‘beef’ is related to the French word.

 

 

Why did the Normans win the Battle of Hastings?

                    The Normans won the battle because the English armies were exhausted from previous fighting and were too far away to stop the invasion. After the death of Edward the Confessor, Harold Godwinsson was appointed king of England. However, Harald Hardrada of Norway also claimed the English crown and invaded northern England. He was defeated by the army of Harold Godwinsson near York.

                        Three days later the Normans invaded at Hastings in the south. The English army was forced to dash the length of England in order to fight the invaders. Exhausted when they arrived, they were soon defeated. King Harold was killed during the battle, and was succeeded by the Norman king William the First, or William the Conqueror.

Pictures Credit: Google

Norman Conquest

Who were the Normans?

                      The Normans were the descendants of Vikings who settled in northern France and adopted French customs and the French language. Vikings had also settled in southern Italy and on the island of Sicily, where they established kingdoms. They soon adopted the Christian religion.

How did the Normans change British society?

                   The Normans introduced the feudal system to England. According to this system, the king owned all the land and others could hold land in exchange for providing services to the king. William the Conqueror appointed barons who were provided with estates taken from the original English earls. In return, the barons paid him taxes and supplied soldiers for his armies.

                             The barons, in turn, let their knights hold smaller sections of land, while the knights let part of this land to people called villeins. They were farmers who had to provide some of their produce to the local lord of the manor. In this way, the land and the whole of English society was broken into small, easily controlled units.

Picture Credit: Google

The Dark Ages

What were the Dark Ages?

                      This term refers to the Middle Ages, from the 3rd to the 10th centuries, when most of the knowledge and influences of the Roman Empire were lost. The Western Roman Empire had declined in power and was continually being overrun by warring barbarians. The Byzantine Empire preserved much of the Roman learning but was effectively cut off from the rest of Europe. Learning survived in the West only in monasteries and religious institutions. The sceptical Romans had clearly distinguished myth from fact, but in the uneducated world of the Dark Ages myths and stories were plentiful. Life became far more primitive. By AD1000, the situation had begun to improve and the beginnings of a more sophisticated society could be seen.

 

 

Who were the Saxons?

                         The Saxons were Germanic people who invaded Britain about 1,500 years ago, after the departure of the Romans, who withdrew into continental Europe. The Saxons were followed by the Angles and the Jutes, who settled mainly in southeast England. The Angles gave their name to England, although they were not the largest group of invaders. Most of the invaders were farmers seeking new land. They abandoned the Roman style of farms and set up their own communities.

 

 

 

Was England one nation in Saxon times?

                  The Saxons and their fellow invaders divided Britain up into seven kingdoms. However, the peoples of these kingdoms were continually quarrelling and fighting over which local king could claim authority over the whole of England.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 
 

The Dark Ages

 

 

 

 

Did King Arthur really exist?

                       Although there is little real evidence for his existence, Arthur probably did live in the 6th century. He is thought to have been a Romano-British chieftain who fought several successful battles against the invading Saxons. Despite Arthur’s successes, the British were eventually defeated. Arthur remained a heroic figure of legend, and his story was recounted throughout Europe. The stories of the Holy Grail, the Round Table and the quests of Arthur’s knights are later additions to the myth.

 

 

 

What happened to the Celts?

                        As the invading Germanic people pushed north and west into England, the Romano-British descendants of the Celts retreated into Scotland, Wales and Ireland. However, many of the Celtic descendants intermarried with the invaders and were absorbed by them. The Britons held out for a while under a chieftain who may have been the legendary Arthur. Eventually they held only the mountain areas of Wales and Scotland, while many escaped to Ireland. Ireland preserved an entirely Celtic way of life as it had not been subjected to constant invasions and conquests.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

The Dark Ages

Who were the Vikings?

                   During the 8th century, the Viking people began to leave their homes in Scandinavia and explore Europe in search of treasure and places to settle. The first Vikings appeared in Britain in AD789. They came as raiders along the coast, and then settled in the northeast of Britain. They also invaded Ireland and Normandy. Other Vikings travelled into Russia and as far as Constantinople, trading and selling their services as mercenaries.

                 In Britain the Vikings were finally defeated by Alfred, the Saxon king of Wessex. He forced the invaders to sign a treaty agreeing to live only in the northeast of Britain. This treaty was known as the Danelaw. Britain was finally united as a single kingdom after AD954, when the last Viking king died.

 

How far did the Vikings travel?

                    At a time when sailors dared not venture far from the coasts, the Vikings boldly sailed out, far across the Atlantic in their small open long ships. Wherever Vikings landed, they mingled with local people, and they began to set up colonies in Iceland and Greenland, and sailed on to North America. Leif Ericsson named this country Vinland, and a colony was set up there in AD1003. Traces of Viking settlements have also been found in Maine, in the United States, and in Newfoundland in Canada. However, these colonies soon vanished, together with the colony in Greenland. Other Vikings travelled around the Mediterranean, and when in Byzantium they even traded for goods from China.

                             The Viking religion eventually died out after contact with Christian missionaries in the 12th century.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

 

The Rise of Islam

What happened when Islam met the Roman Empire?

                     The Muslims began to spread the Islamic religion after Mohammed’s death in AD632. They moved northwards against the Byzantine (Eastern Roman) Empire and its immediate neighbours.

                     Soon the Byzantines, already weakened by warfare with their neighbours, were driven out of Syria and Palestine, and the Arab armies drove them steadily back. The Muslims moved eastwards and captured Persia. They continued on into Afghanistan and India, which they reached at the beginning of the 8th century.

                      Other Muslim armies captured Egypt and the rest of North Africa. In AD711 they invaded Spain and pressed on into France. Here they were finally stopped by the Franks in a great battle at Poitiers, preventing the Muslim conquest of the rest of Europe.

 

 

What did Islam bring to Europe?

                         The Arabs joined with the Moors to conquer Spain during the 6th century. These Muslims had a more advanced culture than was found in medieval Europe, which was occupied by descendants of the barbarians who had destroyed the Roman Empire. The Moors in Spain introduced many discoveries in mathematics, medicine and science. They had preserved many of the writings of the ancient Greek, Roman and Middle Eastern civilizations that were captured during the Islamic victories over the Byzantines. In Spain, where Moors and Europeans lived together in an uneasy peace, these writings reached the European scholars. In addition to this learning, the Moors introduced concepts such as cleanliness and hygiene, which had been forgotten since Roman times.

 

 

What happened to the Byzantine Empire?

                         The Byzantine (Eastern) Empire had been under continual attack from barbarians for many years. The Islamic forces rapidly conquered most of the outlying areas of the empire, and by the year 1000 it had begun its final collapse. The Muslim Turks gradually drove the Byzantines out of the Middle East and entered Turkey, and by 1300 all that remained of the Byzantine Empire were Constantinople and parts of Greece. In 1453 the Ottoman Turks captured Constantinople, ending the final remains of a great empire.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

 
 

 

 

The Rise of Islam

 

 

What are the Arabian Nights?

                      This famous story is set in the court in Baghdad, where a king was said to have killed his wives, one after the other, the day after he married them. One of these wives, called Scheherazade, told the king such fascinating stories that he never killed her.

                      The setting for this story was the court of the caliph of the Abbasid Empire, which dominated the Islamic world from AD750 to 1258. The Abbasids traced their ancestry back to the uncle of the prophet Mohammed. Haroun al-Rashid was the most famous caliph. As well as being a great general and politician, Haroun al-Rashid encouraged the development of arts and learning in Baghdad.   

 

 

What is the Kaaba?

                      The Kaaba is the sacred shrine at the centre of Mecca. It is a cube-shaped building, and in its eastern corner is embedded the Black Stone. According to Islamic belief, this was given to Abraham by the archangel Gabriel. All Muslims must face the Kaaba when they pray, and it is the centre of the religious pilgrimage to Mecca. Pilgrims must move around it seven times while praying and reciting from the Koran, before finally touching or kissing the Black Stone.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

The Rise of Islam

 

 

 

Who was Mohammed?

                      Mohammed was a prophet whose teachings form the basis of the Islamic religion. He was born in Mecca, in Saudi Arabia, around AD570. People throughout this region worshipped many gods, but Mohammed was influenced by the Christian and Jewish view of one god.

                     Mohammed had a vision in which the archangel Gabriel instructed him to proclaim that Allah was the one true god. When Mohammed started teaching in Mecca, people felt that he was threatening their religion. He fled to Medina, where he built the first mosque. Mohammed’s growing influence led the people of Mecca to attack Medina, but they were defeated. In AD630 Mohammed entered Mecca, destroyed the pagan idols and established the city as the centre of Islam.

 

 

 

What is the Koran?

                          The Koran is the holy book of the Islamic religion. It contains the words of Allah as revealed to Mohammed by the archangel Gabriel in a series of visions. The Koran is a series of verses describing the ways in which Muslims should conduct their lives. It specifies daily prayers, and emphasizes the need for brotherly love and charity between Muslims. The Koran describes Abraham, Moses and Jesus as prophets, and Mohammed as the final prophet before the Day of Judgment when all people will have to account to Allah for their former lives.

                         Muslims do not worship Mohammed, but show him the greatest respect. They believe that the Koran is the word of Allah and was not composed by Mohammed.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 

The Rise of Christianity

Who were the barbarians?

                      Many groups of nomadic barbarians attacked the Roman Empire, and they eventually destroyed the Western Empire. Most of these tribes migrated from the east. They were fierce warriors who were despised by the Romans.

                    Goths, Vandals, Huns and many other tribes attacked the Roman Empire from AD167 onwards. The Western Empire finally collapsed completely after Rome had been looted for the second time, in AD455. The barbarians killed the last Roman emperor in AD476. They set up several smaller kingdoms, based loosely on the Roman model. They failed to conquer the Eastern Empire, and for a short while Emperor Justinian pushed the barbarians back from much of their occupied territory.

 

Who was Attila the Hun?

                   Attila was the ruler of the Hun kingdom, in what is now Hungary. The Huns began to expand beyond this area, conquering surrounding countries until they controlled a region from the Rhine to the Caspian Sea, extending all the way to the Baltic. From AD435 to 439, Attila’s forces attacked barbarians throughout Europe. He forced the Eastern Roman Empire to pay him a fee in exchange for not attacking them.

                 Attila demanded to marry the sister of the emperor of the Western Empire, with half the empire as a dowry. When his request was refused, Attila invaded Gaul, was stopped and then invaded Italy. Eventually his conquest petered out as the Huns were gradually absorbed into the peoples they had conquered.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 

The Rise of Christianity

 

 

 

Why did the Roman Empire split in two?

                   Emperor Diocletian thought that the Empire was too big to be ruled by one person. In AD284 he split the empire in two, appointing Maximian to rule the western part.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Who was the Emperor Constantine?

                         Constantine was the first Roman emperor to adopt Christianity. His predecessor Diocletian had persecuted Christians, but after his conversion to Christianity in AD312 Constantine encouraged the new religion. He eventually made it the official religion of the Eastern Roman Empire.

                       By AD330 Constantine decided to make Byzantium the capital of the Eastern Empire, renaming it Constantinople. It is now known as Istanbul, in Turkey. The Eastern Empire grew in power as the Western Empire became weaker.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Rise of Christianity

 

Who was Jesus?

                        Jesus arrived in Israel when the anti-Roman feeling was at a peak, so His teachings were widely accepted. Jesus’s followers believed that He was the promised Messiah. However, other Jews thought that He was a blasphemer and encouraged the Romans to condemn Him. The Romans did not seem too concerned about Jesus, and there are no references to Him in the surviving official records of the time.

                       Death by crucifixion was a common fate for many people whom the Romans regarded as troublemakers. This form of punishment was often handed out to anyone who caused unrest, for example when Jesus preached to large crowds.

 

 

 

Why did the Romans persecute the Christians?

                    The teachings of Jesus were spread widely by His followers after His death. At first, the Christians were ignored by the Romans, especially as they did not join in the Jewish rebellion against Roman rule in AD66. However, the early Christians began to travel around the Roman Empire, and when they reached Rome they began to recruit new followers. The Roman authorities became concerned that this new religion would threaten the established order.

                        The Romans did not object to the new religion itself, but they did object to the fact that it denied the emperor’s divinity. The new religion appealed to the poor and to slaves, and its popularity was seen as a threat to Roman society.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

 

The Rise of Christianity

 

 

 

 

 

 

How were the Romans prepared for Christianity?

                         The Greeks had occupied Palestine for many years. After a brief period of independence, it was conquered by the Romans. The Jews bitterly resented Roman rule, and particularly disliked the heavy taxes that they imposed. In the middle of this general unrest and rebellion, prophets predicted the arrival of a Messiah who would lead the Jewish people to freedom.

 

 

 

 

 

What are the Dead Sea Scrolls?

                      The Dead Sea Scrolls are religious writings that were first discovered in 1947, hidden in caves near the Dead Sea. The dry atmosphere of the caves had the effect of preserving the scrolls. About 800 scrolls have been found, mostly in a place called Qumbran in Israel. They date from between 150BC and AD68, and they include all of the books of the Old Testament, or Hebrew Bible, except for Esther.

                      Scholars believe that the scrolls were concealed by members of a religious sect called the Essenes, who lived in the isolated community. They hid the scrolls to keep them safe during political unrest in the area, where they remained hidden for hundreds of years.  

Pictures Credit: Google

 

The Roman Conquests

Did the Romans conquer the whole of Britain?

                        The Romans gradually conquered the whole of England and Wales, partly through battle and partly by making political arrangements with some of the Celtic chieftains. When the Romans reached the north of England, however, they stopped. The Picts from Scotland fought the Romans fiercely, raiding their farms and garrisons. The Roman lines were over-extended and it was difficult to supply troops so far north. The soldiers were mostly from warm Mediterranean countries and they found the cold, wet northern climate of northern England difficult to adapt to.

                       The Romans built Hadrian’s Wall to keep the Picts out of the occupied territory. This huge structure stretched from east to west across northern Britain. The wall was garrisoned by soldiers and supported by a string of military forts.

 

Why did the Romans abandon most of their empire?

                      In the first few centuries AD, it became clear that the Roman Empire was far too big and unwieldy to survive in its original form. A huge civil service and army were needed to maintain the empire, and these became extremely expensive.

                         In addition, there were numerous rebellions in different parts of the empire, mostly headed by army commanders with designs on becoming emperor. Eventually, in AD284, Emperor Diocletian broke the Roman Empire into smaller self-governing units, each with its own army. The whole empire was split into two sections: Eastern and Western. The decline of the empire halted for a while, but soon the fighting resumed. Eventually the Roman Empire was weakened to such an extent that it was successfully attacked and overrun by invading barbarians.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 
 

The Roman Conquests

 

 

 

How was Rome founded?

                     According to legend, Rome was founded in 753BC by twin brothers called Romulus and Remus, who had been raised by a she-wolf. By 509BC the original Etruscan Inhabitants of Rome had been driven out, and by 275BC Rome controlled most of Italy. The Phoenicians were great rivals of Rome, and they were finally defeated by the Romans in the Punic Wars (264-146BC). After this, the Romans were able to extend their empire with little organized resistance.

 

 

 

 

How far did Roman rule extend?

                           At its peak, the Roman Empire extended all around the Mediterranean — into Syria, Israel, parts of Turkey, most of Europe and the Balkan regions. A huge army was needed to maintain control over these regions, and the costs were tremendous. There were continual minor wars and skirmishes along the edges of the Empire, which meant that large garrisons of soldiers had to be maintained.

 

 

 

Why was the Roman army so successful?

                        The Roman army invented a method of warfare that persisted for 2,000 years. Its troops were rigorously trained and exercised, and divided into small detachments under the control of officers. Roman soldiers wore effective armour, and developed tactics that allowed them to fight successfully against almost any enemy. In particular, the Roman soldiers were very effective at defence. They closed ranks and protected themselves with large shields, which deflected arrows and spears, until they reached close quarters and could use their own weapons.

                            Paved roads were constructed to allow the Roman armies to move very quickly to any region where trouble flared up. A network of local forts and garrisons made sure that soldiers were always available.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

The Great Empires

 Who were the Phoenicians?

                      Although their empire was not huge, the Phoenicians had a great influence on life around the Mediterranean. They were skilled seafarers, and were also merchants and even raiders at times.

                     The Phoenicians lived in the eastern Mediterranean, in what are now parts of modern Israel, Lebanon and Syria. The name ‘Phoenician’ comes from a purple dye that they produced from a sea snail, which was in great demand. The Phoenicians traded all along the Mediterranean coast, down the Atlantic coast of Africa, and as far north as Britain where they traded for tin.

 

 

Who made the terracotta warriors?

                              In China the powerful Qin dynasty came to power in the 3rd century BC. They swiftly conquered their neighbours to make a large empire covering most of modern China. The Qin emperor Shi Huangdi standardized weights and measures and introduced a single form of currency. He is best remembered for his construction of the Great Wall of China, which stretches for 2,250 km across the north of China. It was built to prevent raids from nomadic people in the north. When the emperor died, a huge tomb was built to hold his body. It was filled with a guardian army of thousands of life-sized terracotta (pottery) warriors. After the emperor’s death the Qin Empire broke up into a series of smaller states.

 

 

 

What were the Olympic Games?

                    The Olympic Games started as one of the religious festivals held in ancient Greece in honour of Zeus, the leader of the gods. The festival was held at Olympia, home of the gods, every four years.

                    The first games probably began around 1200BC, but the organized Olympic Games, which featured sports such as running and wrestling, began in 776BC. The games continued until AD393 when the ruling Romans banned them. They were revived during the 1800s after archaeological finds renewed interest in Greece. The first of the modern Olympic Games were held in 1896 in Athens, Greece.

                    The modern Olympic games are split into winter and summer events. Since 1994, the Winter and Summer Games have been divided and scheduled on four year cycles, two years apart.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

The Great Empires

How did the ancient Greeks encourage scientific thinking?

            Most early peoples were interested in the things and events around them, but the ancient Greeks took their thinking a lot further. They used reason and deduction to try and decide about the meaning of the world, placing great importance on learning, music and writing. The ancient Greeks developed philosophy as a way of thinking about fife and the world we live in, and they also developed the rules of mathematics that are still used today.

            The ancient Greeks also developed their own system of medicine that persisted for 1,500 years or more. The Greeks were only interested in thinking about such things. They seldom experimented to see if their theories were correct.

 

 

Who was Alexander the Great?

                    Alexander was a king of Macedonia, a poor country that needed to expand in order to survive. Although he was only 20 when he became king, Alexander rapidly conquered Greece. He then led his armies against the mighty Persian Empire, and within three years he had conquered it too. He now ruled an empire extending from Egypt and the Mediterranean coast all the way into India.

                  Alexander developed various methods of warfare, such as siege engines, that were to be used for hundreds of years. He introduced Greek methods of thinking and religion into his empire, and divided it into a series of small kingdoms under his own authority. He was only 32 when he died at Alexandria, in Egypt.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Great Empires

Who was Confucius?

                      Confucius was an ancient Chinese philosopher who taught the need for moral responsibility and virtue. His teachings did not make much impact during his life, but they later became the central part of Chinese moral and religious thinking. Confucius probably lived from 551 to 479BC, in the time of the Zhou dynasty. The Zhou was the longest-lasting group of Chinese rulers, who governed the country from 1122 to 256BC. Confucianism was probably the most important feature in Chinese life until the appearance of Communism in the 20th century. Confucianism resembles a religion, but instead of worshipping gods it is a guide to morality and good government.

 

Who were the Persians?

                        Persia was a great empire that was ruled from the region we now call Iran. The Medes and the Persians were descended from Aryan invaders who occupied the territory almost 3,000 years ago. The Persians, however, soon seized power. The modern name of Iran comes from an Aryan word meaning ‘land of the Aryans’.

                      The Persian emperor Cyrus built a huge empire by conquering all the neighbouring states, extending into Pakistan, Turkey, Libya and Egypt and northwards into parts of modern Russia. Cyrus and his successor, Darius I, set up a highly organized form of government, with local rulers, formal taxation and road building. The Persian Empire reached its greatest size in 500BC. It was eventually conquered by the Macedonian general Alexander the Great in 331BC.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

The Celtic Tribes

 

 

Who was Boudicca?

                         Boudicca (Boadicea) was the queen of the Iceni, a tribe of Celts living in eastern England. Her husband was a governor, who worked with the Romans. After his death the Romans tried to take control. Boudicca led a rebellion, which sacked the towns of Colchester and London, until the Roman armies marched against her. The Romans defeated the Iceni and their Celtic allies. Boudicca took poison to avoid capture.

 

 

What happened when the Romans conquered the Celts?

                       After fierce battles with the Romans, the defeated Celts in Gaul (modern France) soon adapted to the Roman way of life. They lived in villas and began to intermarry with their Roman occupiers. The Celts were highly skilled metal-smiths and jewellers, as well as being poets and musicians. The Romans recorded details of Celtic life and culture.

                       Some of the Celts never accepted Roman rule in Britain. Instead they fled to isolated parts of Wales and Scotland, where they were never conquered. However, the Romano-British carried on a Roman way of life even after the Roman armies had withdrawn back to continental Europe.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

The Celtic Tribes

 

 

Have any Celtic cultures survived?

                           The Celts retreated westwards from the Romans and later invaders. They soon vanished from most of the huge territory that they had originally occupied. Today true Celtic cultures exist only because of their language. They can be found in Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and Brittany. Other Celtic languages recently died out in Cornwall and the Isle of Man.

 

 

 

 

 

 

What was the Celtic religion?

                      There was no single religion throughout the Celtic regions, but there was a common priesthood. These priests were known as druids. We know very little about the Celtic religion because it was ruthlessly put down by the Romans. We know that the Celts worshipped many different gods and goddesses, and they probably had a form of nature worship.

                     The druids were responsible for religious rituals. These rituals were never written down, but they were preserved by word of mouth and in songs and poetry.

Pictures Credit: Google

The Celtic Tribes

Who were the Indo-Europeans?

                         About 4,000 years ago, a race of people living in southern Russia began to migrate westwards. These people are now known as Indo-Europeans, or Aryans. However, the language they spoke can be traced all along the routes of their migration. This has meant that some almost identical words have persisted throughout Asia and Europe.

                       Some of the Indo-European people migrated south into India and Persia, while others continued westwards into Turkey, Greece and Western Europe. Eventually, the Indo-Europeans gave rise to the Celts.

 

 

What are hill forts?

                     Hill forts were enormous circular earthworks, which were built on high ground. They were built by the Celts, who were a warlike race. When attacked, the Celts retired to their hill forts.

                   The banks of the hill forts were surrounded by deep ditches, and were probably topped with defensive wooden spikes. The defenders repelled attackers with showers of stones thrown from slingshots. Many regions formerly occupied by the Celts, such as Britain and France, still have the remains of hill forts.

Pictures Credit: Google

Ancient Civilizations

 

Why were pyramids built?

                    Pyramid building developed only slowly in ancient Egypt. The first pyramids were simple structures called mastabas, which were platforms built over the tombs of important people. Over the years further levels were added, until a structure called a step pyramid was produced.

                        In later pyramids, the steps were filled in to produce the smooth conical shape of the famous Pyramids at Giza that we can see today. Pyramid building became an important part of the Egyptian civilization. Egyptians believed that the pyramids offered a pathway to heaven for their rulers, the pharaohs, who were buried with items they might need for the afterlife.

 

 

What were the Indus civilizations?

                         Several large civilizations developed in the Indus Valley, in what is now Pakistan and India. These civilizations built houses made from baked mud bricks. They also built toilets, wells and even bath houses. High protective walls surrounded the cities. Outside the cities, the people of the Indus civilizations cultivated cereal crops and dates and also made weapons and other items in bronze. Stone seals from the Indus civilizations have been found along the Persian Gulf and in the ruins of the city of Ur. The seals show how these ancient peoples developed extensive trade links. These civilizations collapsed in about 3500BC, because of invading tribes.

 

 

 

 

 

Who developed the earliest writing?

                        No one knows how the first writing system developed, because no records remain. The earliest known writing was recorded in the form of picture symbols on clay tablets by the ancient Sumerians, in around 3500BC. Hieroglyphics were a similar form of picture writing, and the oldest examples date from around 3000BC. Picture symbols were also used in the ancient Chinese writing that appeared in 1500BC. It is likely that all writing started this way, before shapes and letters were used to indicate sounds.

Pictures Credit: Google

Ancient Civilizations

 

When did metal working first develop?

                 Metal working seems to have been developed independently in several places in about 3500Bc.

                It appeared in China, India, Egypt and Mesopotamia at around this time. Bronze was the first metal to be worked.

 

 

 

Why did the Egyptian civilization develop?

                   The Egyptian civilization grew up as a result of the annual flooding of the River Nile. This provided a green and fertile strip of land that could be cultivated, even in an area that is mostly desert. Every year, when the Nile flooded, it deposited rich, fertile silt along its banks. The ancient Egyptians grew crops of barley, wheat and flax in the fertile soils. They used the flax to make linen for their clothes.

                   The river also provided the Egyptians with papyrus reed. They harvested the reed and used it to make a form of paper known as papyrus. It was easy to keep detailed written records on papyrus.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

Ancient Civilizations

 

 

 

Where were the first cities?

                     The first known cities grew up in the Middle East, as much as 10,000 years ago. These ancient cities were built from stone and mud bricks. One city was destroyed to provide building materials for the next city on the same site, making it confusing to try to reconstruct them. Other ancient cities were built in present-day Turkey and China.

 

 

 

 

 

Who were the Sumerians?

                  The Sumerians developed the first known civilization, in 3500BC.They lived in Mesopotamia, a region between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers in what is now modern Iraq. The Sumerians built large and elaborate cities, developed tax systems and government, and produced irrigation systems to water their crops.

                  Excavations of one major city, called Ur, showed signs of a great flood, which is thought to have been the Flood described in the Bible. The Sumerian civilization lasted for about 1,000 years.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

History

 

How can you find out about local history?

                     History is still happening all around you, and local history is an important field of study. It shows how ordinary people lived and worked. It is not difficult to find out what happened in your own area in the recent past. Most towns and cities, for example, have local museums that preserve items of interest. Libraries may hold stocks of old newspapers.

                    You could construct a family tree to trace the history of your own family. Usually parents and relatives can provide information about recent family members, but after a few generations you will need to check local records. In many countries, churches kept records of births, christenings, marriages and burials, and these records can be studied.

 

 

What is the Rosetta stone?

                       The discovery of the Rosetta stone in 1799 near Alexandria, in Egypt, was the key to unraveling the language of the ancient Egyptians. Hieroglyphics, a form of picture writing used by ordinary people in ancient Egypt, had puzzled archaeologists and historians for hundreds of years. The discovery of the Rosetta stone, which contained the same inscription in hieroglyphics and in Greek, allowed the meaning of the complicated hieroglyphic pictures to be understood. In turn, this allowed thousands of surviving ancient Egyptian inscriptions to be translated.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

 
 

History

What does an archaeologist do?

                       An archaeologist reconstructs the past by studying buildings and objects that have survived. Sometimes historical remains are astonishingly well preserved, for example the Roman cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum which were overwhelmed by the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Many tiny aspects of Roman life were preserved, including graffiti on the walls. Such perfect preservation is very rare.

                           Archaeologists usually need to make a painstaking reconstruction, carefully excavating the remains of ruined buildings. Sometimes only the post-holes of a wooden building are left, but even they can provide useful clues about the type of building. The oldest archaeological remains come from the Stone Age. The remains of flint tools and weapons have survived, together with bones that show which animals were hunted and eaten.

 

 

Who were the first historians?

                            The first true historians were ancient Greeks, who wrote long accounts about historical events. However, they also wove fanciful events into their stories to make them more interesting, and it is sometimes difficult to separate truth and invention. The problem with ancient historians is that they put across a particular viewpoint. Often they were trying to glorify a local king or ruler. Sometimes a straightforward account of a particular event was written down. For example, Viking explorers recorded their voyages. In more recent times, detailed diaries provide a valuable source of information. Some modern history has been deliberately rewritten for political reasons.

Pictures Credit: Google

 

 

History

 

What do we mean by history?

                       History is the study of things that happened in the past. History can be very recent, or it can extend back to the earliest times from which any sort of records can be obtained. History cannot be understood properly by the study of a single event. It is necessary to understand the culture of the people among whom the event took place, and that of any other countries which could have affected the event. An understanding of history can only be obtained by piecing together knowledge from a whole range of sources, to provide a broad picture.

 

How do we know about the past?

                       Our knowledge of the past comes from a wide range of sources of information. Sometimes historians record their own version of recent history. Other information is obtained from material that was written down and contained passing references to people and events. A tablet recording the taxes levied on an ancient civilization in the Middle East, for example, can tell us what crops were grown, and the type of economy that existed.

                     History can sometimes be reconstructed even though information was never written down. For example, myths and legends containing historical truths can survive for hundreds of years, and the remains of some buildings can tell us how people lived in earlier times.

How are dates measured?

                  Accurate dating of archaeological remains is a relatively recent science. Wooden objects up to 8,000 years old can be dated by examining the growth rings in the wood. By studying the rings of very old, but still living trees, they can be dated very accurately, so surviving wooden implements and utensils can be dated exactly.

                  Radiocarbon dating takes us back much further. A radioactive form of carbon decays at a very slow rate, which can be measured exactly. By measuring the amount of carbon-12 and carbon-14 in a small piece of organic material, objects as old as 50,000 years ago can be dated.

                 Buried objects are often dated by looking at, and dating, nearby objects buried at the same time.

Pictures Credit: Google

 
 
 

 

 

 

How did Shackleton rescue his crew from the Elephant Island?

               In the Elephant Island, Shackleton’s party divided into two. Twenty one men were asked to stay back on the island. Shackleton left the island with five chosen rowers, to find a way out and to come back and rescue the members stranded on the Elephant Island.

               Shackleton braved the Southern Ocean for 16 days. Soon, they made a landfall. Unfortunately, three members of the party were too sick and exhausted to continue. Shackleton and the two others climbed the icy mountains. At last they reached their destination on South Georgia Island. Shackleton succeeded in chartering a steamship to rescue his men.

               On 30th August 1916, Shackleton managed to return to the Elephant Island. And he rescued his men from the Elephant Island. 

What were the hardships faced by Shackleton and his expedition to Antarctica?

              Ernest Shackleton set out on the ‘Imperial Trans-Antarctic Expedition’ in 1914. The expedition faced terrible hurdles throughout the journey. Their ship ‘Endurance’ became beset in the ice of the Weddell Sea on the way. He and his crew were forced to spend the whole of the 79 days of the winter there. Finally, the crew was forced to abandon the ship, because it was about to be crushed by the ice.

               However, they had saved a large quantity of food and gear, as well as their three boats. For three months the ice floes took them further to the north. Food shortage became acute as weeks passed. They caught seals and ate their meat. So they could conserve the remaining packaged rations. The most dangerous thing was the cracking up of ice. Sometimes, huge killer whales charged up from below, and sought to attack them.

               Later, Shackleton found that instead of making good progress westwards, they had actually travelled 48 kilometres to the east, as a result of the drifting ice. However, they finally made a landfall on an uninhabited island known as the Elephant Island. 

Why was Ernest Shackleton’s voyage remarkable?

               Sir Ernest Henry Shackleton was an Irish born polar explorer who led three British expeditions to the Antarctic.

               In 1901, Shackleton joined his first expedition to the Antarctic. Unfortunately, he was sent home early due to bad health, after he, and his companions Scott and Edward Adrian Wilson set a new southern record by marching to latitude 82°S.

               In 1914, he set off on his own expedition to Antarctica. Shackleton was in a race with Roald Amundsen to reach the South Pole. The race ended in December 1911, with Roald Amundsen’s conquest.

               Shackleton later planned a voyage to the South Pole, and while returning, he wanted to pick a different route to the Ross Sea, and thus, become the first person to cross the Atlantic Ocean.

               To this end, he made preparations for what became the Imperial Trans-Antarctic Expedition. On 1st August 1914, Shackleton departed London on the ship ‘Endurance’ for his voyage to the South Pole. There were unimaginable hurdles throughout the voyage, which Shackleton overcame with his will power, and leadership quality. 

Who was Robert Peary?

            Robert Edwin Peary, an American explorer, known for his discovery of the geographic North Pole, was one of the greatest polar explorers. Peary made several expeditions to the Arctic in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Peary was one of the first Arctic explorers to study Inuit survival techniques, which he used to his great benefit.

            After many failed attempts, Peary decided to set out on a final voyage. Peary and 23 men set off from New York City on 6th July 1908, under the command of Captain Robert Bartlett.

            They spent their winter near Cape Sheridan on Ellesmere Island. He reached the North Pole with his expedition on 6th April 1909. But, it is now suspected that he might have been 48 to 96 kilometres short of the Pole, but is still credited with the achievement.

            His success is widely disputed today, but his effort was noteworthy. Peary was promoted to the rank of Rear Admiral in the Navy Civil Engineer Corps on 6th April 1909, and retired the same day.

            Admiral Robert Peary died in the US, on 20th February 1920. 

Why is it said that Robert Scott’s voyage to the South Pole was a disaster?

 

               Robert Scott, a British Royal Navy officer and explorer, led two expeditions to the Antarctic region, at the same time as Amundsen.

               Roald Amundsen and Robert Scott took on a gripping race through danger to reach the South Pole. Amundsen reached the South Pole on 14th December, and became the first person to reach the South Pole. Robert Scott reached his destination on 17th January, only to see Roald Amundsen’s Norwegian flag waving their gloriously. However, Robert Scott’s return journey turned out to be a catastrophe, as they were too late to travel because of the deteriorating weather conditions.

               Robert Scott and his entire crew froze to death. Scott is presumed to have died on 29th March 1912. Eight months later, a search party found the bodies, which were buried under the base tent. News of Scott’s death reached the world on the 10th of February, 1913.

               After confirming the legend’s death, the British government recognized him as a national icon.

               However, the reasons behind the fate of Robert Scott and his team were identified as lack of polar knowledge and poor planning skills.

 

Why is it said that Roald Amundsen’s South Pole expedition was a secret mission?

               Amundsen planned to sail to the North Pole, and explore the Arctic Basin. But, later he decided to reroute to Antarctica. He kept this as a secret from everyone except his brother, who knew that Amundsen was heading to the South Pole, instead to the North.

               Roald Amundsen even made his crew believe they were embarking on an Arctic voyage, and revealed their destination only when the expedition was leaving their last port of call.

               He set up his Antarctic base in the Bay of Whales, on the Great Ice Barrier. The base was 96 kilometres closer to the Pole than the base of the English explorer Robert Scott, who was heading a British expedition at the same time. But Amundsen was more skilful and he used skis and sledge dogs which ensured rapidness. Robert Scott used Siberian ponies, instead of sledge dogs but they failed to brave the weather. 

How did Roald Amundsen cross the North-West Passage?

 

               Roald Amundsen, from Norway, is one of the world’s most famous polar explorers. He was the first person to sail through the North-West Passage which is the seaway across the Arctic, linking the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans.

               When Amundsen and his crew progressed through the dangerous course and passed through the North-West Passage, they realized that they had navigated the much sought after North-West Passage. They sighted a whaling ship from San Francisco there.

               Amundsen and his crew were jubilant as they crossed the passage, which had defeated so many seamen for many centuries before them. The Gjoa, Amundsen’s ship, became the first vessel to transit the passage.

               However, more struggles were ahead, as they continued their voyage. His ship got trapped in the ice again. However, the Gjoa passed through the Bering Straits in 1906, and only then could Roald Amundsen claim to be the first to navigate the North-West Passage. 

Why is it said that Roald Amundsen’s second expedition had a scientific purpose?

                 To obtain strong financial backing for the next expedition, Roald Amundsen came up with a scientific purpose – to determine the North Magnetic Pole. But the expedition was mainly in search of the North-West Passage.

                 In 1903, Amundsen set out from Christiania with a crew of six. The ship passed through the west coast of Greenland, Baffin Island, and Canada. The expedition had to put in strenuous efforts to overcome the hurdles of ice flows, fog and shallow water. They made their first landfall at a natural harbour on King William Island. The expedition stayed there for two years to do research, and to build observatories.

                 After two years, they left the island, and travelled to their destination. They had highly accurate instruments to determine the North Magnetic Pole. They included observations of such high accuracy that they provided the experts on polar magnetism with sufficient data.

                Unfortunately, it was later found that Amundsen never reached the real North Magnetic Pole as it had moved about 48 kilometres to the north of where he thought it was. However, the fact that the pole had been moving was of huge scientific significance. 

Who was Roald Amundsen? Why is it said that he was a man of exceptional willpower?

               Roald Amundsen, born in 1872 near Oslo, Norway, left his mark on the ‘Heroic Age of Antarctic Exploration’ as one of the most successful polar explorers of all time. He was the first to reach the South Pole, on 14th December 1911. He was also the first to make a ship voyage through the North-West Passage, and one of the first to cross the Arctic by air.

               From his childhood days, Amundsen aspired to become an explorer. But his parents forcibly sent him for medical studies. After the death of his parents Amundsen decided to pursue his ambition.

               At first he was appointed in a ship sailing on a Belgian-financed Antarctic expedition led by the polar explorer Adrien de Gerlache de Gomery. On the way, the expedition got trapped in ice. They were stranded for 13 months, and most of the crew members contracted scurvy. The captain also fell ill. Amundsen, as first mate, took over the command.

               He ordered to catch seals and penguins for food. He also came up with the idea of making warm clothes out of woollen blankets. Thus the expedition survived the extreme winter. 

Why is it said that the third voyage of Sir John Franklin was fateful?

               The British ‘North-West Passage Expedition’ of 1845 was proposed by the Admiralty in February. The two ships allocated to the expedition, the HMS Erebus and the HMS Terror, left England on 19th May 1845. The expedition wintered at Beechey Island, and then they sailed southwards along the western side of Cornwallis Island.

               Later, they continued to the Victoria Strait, where three young sailors died. Initially it was thought that the sailors died of extreme weather conditions, but later it was discovered that they died of lead poisoning from canned food. The young sailors were buried on the King William Island.

              The expedition gradually started meeting a terrible fate. The ice did not melt in the spring; they were trapped in the ice for 18 months. They ran out of food and supplies. John Franklin died in June 1847. The ice bound ships were abandoned and the entire crew perished from starvation, hypothermia, tuberculosis, lead poisoning and scurvy.

               The dreadful fate of Sir John Franklin and his crew prevented any further exploration to the north for many years. 

Who was Sir John Franklin?

            Sir John Franklin was a naval officer and Arctic explorer. He was born on 16th April 1786 in Spilsby, England. Franklin entered the Royal Navy at the age of fourteen.

            In 1821, Franklin was ordered to chart the northern shoreline of Canada. It became the first expedition to map large sections of the Arctic seaboard.

            He led another expedition in 1825. The expedition took two routes from Mackenzie Delta. One ventured east to map as far as the Coppermine River while Franklin led the other west toward Alaska.

            He is best known for leading his third, the tragic 1845 expedition, to find the North-West Passage. It was in the year 1844 British Admiralty planned an expedition to the North-West Passage. Although Franklin was in his late fifties, he campaigned hard to lead the expedition. The Admiralty gave him command in February 1845. It is said to be the most technologically advanced polar expedition at that time.

            This expedition is remembered in history as one of the most tragic expeditions ever. All the sailors perished on that voyage, including Sir John Franklin despite being close to discovering the elusive sea route through the Canadian north. 

When did polar exploration become frequent?

               The mapping of the world was almost finished before 1800. Almost every nook and corner of the world had been discovered and charted, except for some of the most inhospitable parts of the world.

               In the 18th and 19th centuries, both the British and Dutch remained curious about the North-West Passage. They tried to find out the lands across the North-West Passage. In 1741, Christopher Middleton attempted to find the Passage with two ships, but the expedition was a failure.

               In 1773, under the leadership of Horatio Nelson, a British, an expedition reached much nearer to North Pole.

               In the 18th century, the last serious attempt was James Cook’s abortive expedition of 1778 when he successfully passed through the Bering Straits. Unfortunately, he had to reroute due to sea ice.

               Throughout the 19th century, polar exploration dominated popular culture in Europe and America. The major goals of the 19th century exploration were the discovery of the North-West Passage connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans via a northern route and reaching the North Pole. 

What made the Galapagos Island a treasure island for Charles Darwin?

               The flora and fauna of the Galapagos Island gave Darwin crucial information about the evolution of life.

               The Galapagos Island was home to an amazing array of animal species. The Galapagos Island had a special kind of tortoise, which came to be known as the giant tortoise. Interestingly, the appearance of these tortoises varied from island to island. Darwin observed that the tortoises living on more arid islands had to stretch their necks to reach branches of cactus and other vegetation. Consequently, they had longer necks, and a high peak to the front edges of their shells.

               Then he studied finches, a type of birds, known for their remarkable diversity in beak form and function. The food supplies differed on each island, and the beaks of the finches were adapted to the islands on which they lived. These were the key pieces of information that helped Darwin to formulate his theory of adaptation.

               On his return journey, Darwin started to write ‘The Origin of Species’. It introduced the scientific theory that populations evolve over the course of generations through a process of natural selection.

 

Why is it said that fossil findings made Charles Darwin’s voyage significant?

               During the first two years of the expedition, Darwin collected several fossil mammals from Argentina and Uruguay. It was in the cliffs near Punta Alta, that Darwin recovered his first fossil bones. It was of a large extinct mammal. He sent all the specimens to his mentor, John Stevens Henslow.

               A fossil tooth helped Darwin to identify the little-known Megatherium. Megatherium was a genus of elephant-sized ground sloths, endemic to South America. These findings later helped Darwin in formulating the theories about evolution of life.

               Darwin was interested in geology too and he studied volcanic rock formations intently. He was surprised to find the fossils of sea creatures at high altitudes, or thousands of metres above sea level. This led to his exploring further into the realities of natural disaster.

               During this voyage Darwin was witness to a severe earthquake in Chile on 20th February, 1835 which was claimed to be the largest earthquake ever recorded in Chile. Thus the voyage was eventful as well as significant. 

What was the main purpose of Charles Darwin’s expedition?

               The British admiralty decided to chart the islands around Cape Horn. Captain Robert FitzRoy was ordered to command the voyage. Charles Darwin was offered the chance to join Robert FitzRoy.

               The fleet set sail from Plymouth in Southern England, with a crew of 73, on 27th December 1831 on HMS Beagle. As the ship’s naturalist, he thoroughly enjoyed every occasion for exploration. He studied natural history, and discovered many new life forms.

               As the ship proceeded to Tierra del Fuego, the main object of the expedition commenced- charting of the islands around Cape Horn. The expedition rounded the Cape Horn to discover a new passage, which was later named ‘Beagle Passage’. It was a picturesque long straight channel that offered an alternative, but slower route from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

               Darwin explored the glorious mountainous region around the passage. Interestingly, he never thought that he would make iconic scientific discoveries during the voyage.

               Interestingly, Darwin became seriously ill on the way, as he suffered from seasickness.

Why James Cook is considered the greatest of all maritime explorers?

               James Cook was an intelligent and skilful navigator, and his maps and charts were so well prepared and exemplary that some of them were used even after his death. His wise and amiable character endeared him to everyone, including his crew members, and the natives of the lands he visited.

               He was the first captain to know his position on the surface of the globe within a few nautical miles. He was an excellent disciplinarian, and always commanded respect from his men.

               He always had a great appetite for knowledge. He was much more scientific than many explorers of his time. He was the first sailor to use a nautical almanac and chronometer during an expedition. He even took a professional astronomer to enable him to calculate his longitude from the observations of the Moon. Cook is also remembered for navigating by latitude and longitude.

               Cook was the first sailor to find an apt remedy for scurvy. He knew that shortage of vitamin-rich food was the main reason behind scurvy. He stocked up fresh fruits and vegetables in his ship, and collected more from the islands he visited on the way. 

What was the purpose of Captain Cook’s third and last voyage?

            James Cook’s third and last voyage was to find the North-West Passage around the American continent. The Passage which was supposed to open more convenient trade routes was believed to link the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans.

            Cook commanded the HMS Resolution, while another Captain Charles Clerke, commanded the HMS Discovery. Cook travelled north, and in 1778, became the first European to explore the Hawaiian Islands. After making his initial landfall on the island Kauai, Cook named the islands the Sandwich Islands, after the Earl of Sandwich, because at the time, the Earl was the acting First Lord of the Admiralty.

            Cook made his next landfall on what is today the Oregon coast. Then he sailed on to Vancouver Island and did trading with the natives. In a single visit, Cook charted the majority of the North American north-west coastline.

            By August 1778, Cook was through the Bering Strait, sailing into the Chukchi Sea. Later, he sailed further to reach Alaska, but couldn’t continue due to sea ice. Cook returned to Hawaii in 1779. Cook was killed in Kealakekua Bay on the Big Island of Hawaii on 14th February 1779, in a dispute with the natives.

 

Why is it said that Cook’s second voyage was as significant as the first one?

               Captain Cook’s second voyage was to find out whether Terra Australis really existed or not.

               On his first voyage, he discovered the southeast coast of Australia. On the same trip, he also mapped them. However, the ‘hypothetical’ Terra Australis still remained an unsolved mystery. Shortly after his return from the first voyage, Cook was promoted to the rank of commander.

               Later he was commissioned for a second voyage. Cook commanded the HMS Resolution on this voyage. During this voyage, he became the first explorer to sail into the Antarctic Circle. He circumnavigated Antarctica at the very limits of the ice shelf. But he did not make a landfall on the mainland of Antarctica, as he had to sail towards Tahiti to resupply his ship.

               Cook visited Easter Island, the Marquesas, the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, and the Tonga Isles. Cook was able to find these comparatively smaller lands in the Pacific, and to map them. After sailing through all its likely locations, Cook confirmed that there was no land called Terra Australis.

               Thus, Cook became the first to officially prove that the existence of Terra Australis was a myth. 

What was the significance of James Cook’s first voyage?

            The main purpose of Captain James Cook’s first voyage was to observe the transit of Venus across the Sun. It was at the behest of the Royal Society.

            Captain Cook set on this expedition from England on 26th August 1768. Those on board included the astronomer Charles Green and botanist Joseph Banks.

            The expedition rounded Cape Horn, and arrived at Tahiti on 13th April 1769, where Charles Green observed the transit of Venus across the Sun.

            Captain Cook then reached the south-eastern coast of Australia. Thus, he became the first recorded European to explore the coastline of Australia.

            He made his first recorded direct observation of indigenous Australians. The fleet made its first landfall at Kurnell Peninsula. Cook called the land ‘Stingray Bay’, which was later, renamed the Botany Bay. However, on the return journey, Cook’s ship ran aground on a shoal of the Great Barrier Reef, and became badly damaged.

 

Who was Captain Cook?

               James Cook or Captain Cook was a British navigator, who mapped much of the South Pacific. He made three voyages to the Pacific Ocean, during which he became the first recorded European to explore the eastern coastline of Australia and the Hawaiian Islands.

               James Cook was born on 7th November 1728 in Marton, United Kingdom. His father was a Scottish farmer. Cook did his schooling in the village school. Young Cook used to help his father with farm work. During his teenage days, Cook began to get lured to the sea. At the age of 17, Cook moved to the coast, settled in Whitby, and found work with a coal merchant. He worked in the North Sea coal trade for John Whitby, and he proved himself to be an exceptional sailor. In 1755, Cook enlisted in the Royal Navy. He served in North America where he learnt to survey and chart coastal waters.

               He was a very fine seaman, and an excellent commander. In 1768, the British admiralty sent out an expedition, choosing Cook as the commander.

               The expedition was to witness a rare event, visible only in the southern hemisphere -the transit of Venus across the Sun.

 

Why is it said that the Dutch voyages witnessed many more discoveries?

               After leaving New Zealand, Abel Tasman sailed towards the north.

               He made a landfall on the southernmost island of the Tonga group, named Tongatapu. He received a cordial welcome from the islanders, and enjoyed their good hospitality. The amiable natives stocked his ships with food and fresh water.

               Later, as he sailed further, Tasman discovered the Fiji Islands. Nearing Fiji, he had to encounter one of the greatest dangers of the Pacific islands. He had to get his ships off a coral reef, with sharp rocks, to make a landing.

               He charted the eastern tip of Vanua Levu and Cikobia before making his way back into the open sea. During the difficult return journey to his starting point at Batavia, he still made a few discoveries. He located two more islands, which he named New Britain and New Ireland. He had mapped everything in detail.

               Tasman’s voyage was absolutely remarkable. He had started and ended his voyage in Batavia, which was a tremendous advantage for him, compared to other European explorers. 

Why is Abel Tasman’s entry into the straits between the islands of New Zealand significant?

 

          Tasman was the first European explorer to sight New Zealand. This finding led to the discovery of an alternative route to Chile, South America, and Cape Horn.

          Tasman called New Zealand ‘Staten Landt’, meaning land of the State General. He was convinced that it stretched all the way to Cape Horn, and that it joined up with another land discovered earlier by his countrymen.

          While on his voyage, Abel Tasman sighted a landmass, which he thought as the great continent in the south. He made a landfall there.

          Unfortunately, the local population called ‘Maori’ came out to the shore with weapons raised to defend their territory. In the skirmish, four of Tasman’s men were killed. Hence, Tasman named the land ‘Murderers Bay’.

          Tasman left the place without exploring the land further and it was also one of the reasons why Tasman did not discover that New Zealand consisted of two islands. 

What was the purpose of Abel Tasman’s voyage?

            Abel Janszoon Tasman was born at Lutjegast, near Groningen, in the Netherlands. He was the first known European explorer to reach the islands of Van Diemen’s Land, which is now known as Tasmania, and New Zealand. He was also the first to sight the Fiji Islands.

            In 1642, the Governor General of Batavia, Anthony Van Diemen, decided to send out an expedition to explore the South Seas. The main purpose of the voyage was to explore unknown lands, and to claim new discoveries. The second aim was to find a faster passage to reach Europe from Batavia by sailing. Abel Tasman was ordered to command the expedition.

            He set out on a voyage with two ships, and 110 men. At first he sailed through already explored routes. Then he voyaged into unknown waters. For many months, there was no sign of land.

            Finally, he came across a land which he called Van Dieman’s Land after the governor general of Batavia. This was later named as Tasmania.

            He stayed there for only 10 days but in that time, he managed to chart a fragment of the coastline.

 

Why is it said that during the 17th century the Dutch became a dominant maritime power?

                The Portuguese, Spanish and the English were the dominant navigational powers. During the 17th century the Dutch overthrew everyone else, and became the mightiest seafarers. They flourished in the spice trade. They even started a trading company called Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie, abbreviated to VOC.

               They realized that the route around the Cape of Good Hope was more suitable to reach the Far East. They had a base on the island of Jakarta, which they called Batavia. By the 1620s the Dutch were well established in Indonesia.

               Later, there had been sightings of a land to the south. Many Dutch seafarers tried to locate the land. Willem Jansz, a Dutchman became the first European to discover Australia, but he remained unaware of his achievement.

               Later, Dirk Hartog made landfall on an island off the coast of Shark Bay, Western Australia. The island was later named the Dirk Hartog Island after him. But the Dutch made no claim to the land, and they made no attempt to colonize it unlike the other European explorers.

 

Why is it said that the Spaniards loathed Francis Drake?

            Drake’s hostility towards the Spanish began in 1568. He was on an expedition and their fleet was anchored in a Spanish port in Mexico. Drake and his crew was negotiating to resupply and repair their ships. Meanwhile they were attacked by Spanish warships. He escaped from the attack. But he was vengeful towards the Spaniards from that day.

            For that reason, when he was commissioned to set out on a sail to attack Spanish colonies, he was very much happy and willing. Thus he went on his next expedition in 1585. He first attacked Vigo in Spain, and held the place for two weeks. He then attacked Santiago in the Cape Verde islands. While returning, he looted the Spanish fort of San Augustin in Spanish Florida.

            When he finally reached England, he received a hero’s welcome. Later in 1587, he went on another expedition. This time, Drake patrolled the Iberian coasts between Lisbon and Cape St. Vincent. He also destroyed thirty seven naval ships, and attacked Spanish supply lines.

            He was promoted to vice-admiral in command of the English fleet on 1780. 

How did Francis Drake’s circumnavigation begin?

            In 1577, Francis Drake was secretly commissioned by Queen Elizabeth I to set out on an expedition, intended against the Spanish colonies on the American Pacific coast.

            He sailed with five ships. On the way, the ships were hit by a terrible storm. By the time he reached the Pacific Ocean in October 1578, only the flag-ship ‘Pelican’ survived. Drake became the first Englishman navigated the Straits of Magellan to reach the Pacific. He travelled up the west coast of South America. On the way he attacked Spanish ships and settlements for food and treasures. He continued north, and sailed further up the west coast of America than any European.

            During the voyage, he covered the Moluccas, Celebes, Java, and then round the Cape of Good Hope. He arrived back in England in September 1580.

            He brought back spices and Spanish treasures. Francis Drake gifted Queen Elizabeth I, a composite jewel token made with rare materials gathered from around the globe. This pleased the Queen very much. 

Who was Sir Francis Drake?

               Sir Francis Drake was a British explorer. He was born in Devon, as the eldest of the twelve sons of a farmer named Edmund Drake. Some problems made the Drake family flee from Devonshire to Kent. Young Francis first developed his seafaring skills on the river Medway.

               Francis Drake carried out the second circumnavigation of the world in a single expedition, from 1577 to 1580. He was the first to complete the voyage as the captain throughout the entire circumnavigation. Though Magellan was destined to captain the first voyage around the world, he cannot complete it as he was killed in the ‘Battle of Mactan’.

               Drake’s circumnavigation began in 1577, with five ships. They sailed to Brazil, and through the perilous Strait of Magellan. Then they sailed by Panama, where he attacked Spanish ships and settlements for food and treasures.

               With his entry into the Pacific Ocean, he claimed what is now California for England, and inaugurated an era of conflict with the Spanish on the coasts of the American continents.

               Drake’s exploits made him a hero to the English, but the Spanish branded him as a pirate. 

Why did Pedro Fernandes de Queiros’ voyages across the Pacific fail?

               Pedro Fernandes de Queiros was born in Portugal. He became a subject of the King of Spain when the two countries were dynastically united in 1580.

               After returning from his first expedition, which reached till Santa Cruz, he petitioned the king to send him on another expedition into the Pacific. In March 1603, Queiros was authorized to undertake another expedition to extend the Spanish dominions.

               While on this voyage, he cited an island that he called ‘Australia del Espiritu Santo’. He was hopeful that finally, he had found the much anticipated continent Terra Australis, but soon, he registered that there was no such continent.

               Queiros’ fleet ran out of supplies, and had to return. But on the way back, his ships were hit by a storm, and got separated from each other. The wind forced him to sail south of New Guinea. This was how he accidentally discovered the Straits of Torres, located between Cape York in Australia and the island of New Guinea. Though he did not ‘discover’ Australia, his findings proved that the great southern continent, if it existed was away from New Guinea. 

Why did Alvaro de Mendana have to take a long break before his second voyage?

               Alvaro de Mendana’s failed attempt to discover the southern continent disappointed the Spanish Empire. But Mendana did not lose hope, and for many years he planned for another expedition. But his proposal got constantly rejected. Later, stories of many successful explorations around the globe made the Spanish rethink their decision.

               Twenty eight years after his first expedition, in 1595, Mendana was at last given command of a second expedition to the Solomon Islands. Pedro Fernandes de Queiros was assigned as his second-in-command. It was a much larger and costlier expedition, with 378 men, women and children.

               During his second voyage, Mendana discovered the Marquesas Island. The initially cordial relationship with the islanders deteriorated later, and Mendana and his men killed around 200 islanders before leaving the island.

               Later, the fleet created a settlement on Santa Cruz Island. The settlement did not survive for more than two months. It began to fall apart due to the outbreak of malaria and internal conflicts. Mendana himself died on 18th October 1595. Queiros took over the command, and he managed to get the ships back to Manila with a hundred famished survivors.

 

Why Alvaro de Mendana’s first voyage was become unique?

               Alvaro de Mendana, a Spanish navigator, was born in Congosto in El Bierzo Region. He was the nephew of Lope Garcia de Castro, viceroy of Peru.

               After discovering almost all the land masses around the globe, there was one left- the continent ‘Terra Australis’. Alvaro de Mendana is best known for the two voyages of discovery he led into the Pacific in search of Terra Australis.

               He set out on the first voyage on 20th November 1567 with two ships. The expedition did not sight land for many months.

               Later, on 7th February 1568, they reached an island, which they named the Solomon Islands. They named it after the wealthy biblical King Solomon, because they thought, mistakenly, that the island had great riches.

               The Solomon Islands were mountainous islands. Mendana was convinced that he was nearing the continent Terra Australis. He explored three neighbouring islands, which he named Guadalcanal, Malaita and San Cristobal. Gradually, Alvaro de Mendana realized that he had discovered an island group, and not a continent. And the Terra Australis was yet to explore. 

Why is it said that Spanish voyagers continued their explorations in the Pacific Ocean?

               Much of the Pacific Ocean wasn’t explored at the beginning of the 16th century. Magellan’s discovery of the strait that cuts through the southern tip of South America, connecting the Atlantic Ocean and Pacific Ocean, had motivated the Spanish to explore more of the Pacific Ocean.

               An expedition left Spain in 1525, under the command of Garcia de Loaisa. Their mission was to explore the Pacific Ocean from the Strait of Magellan.

               Unfortunately, with seven ships in the convoy, three did not make it through the passage and the rest became separated by the time they reached the Pacific. Only the ship named Victoria continued sailing.

               Miguel Lopez de Legazpi from New Spain arrived in the Philippines in 1564. Thus he claimed the wealthy island for Spain.

               The Spanish were slowly gaining understanding of the winds and currents of the Pacific. In 1668 the Spanish founded a colony on Guam as a resting place for west-bound galleons.

               For a long time this was the only non-coastal European settlement in the Pacific.

Why is it said that Spanish settlements became well established in Central and South America?

               Spanish settlements raked in much wealth by digging for gold in Mexico, and silver in Peru. The natives were completely dominated by the Spaniards, and were forced into slavery. They had to do gruelling work day and night in the gold and silver mines. Every bit of the gold and silver they unearthed was shipped back to Spain in regular convoys of galleons from the Americas. The monopoly of Spain in this field was greatly envied by other nations such as England, France and Holland.

               Spain created two viceroyalties in the new world of America. The first in the Central America was New Spain, and the second, in South America, was Peru.

               After conquering the Aztecs, Hernan Cortes started working on the construction of Mexico City. He destroyed the Aztec temples and buildings. Soon the place became the most important European city in the Americas. All these new settlements strengthened Spanish authority in South America. Thus, Spain became a mighty sea power. 

Why is it said that Hernan Cortes and Spaniards are often blamed for the destruction of the Aztecs and the Incas?

               The Spanish colonization under the leadership of Hernan Cortes and Francisco Pizzaro is often cited as one of the reasons behind the destruction of great civilizations like the Aztec and Inca.

               At the time of Cortes’ arrival, in Mexico, Tenochtitlan, the capital of the Aztec empire was at the height of its splendour. In the palace of the Aztec king, Moctezuma, the Spaniards saw much gold and silver, and this intensified their greed.

               Cortes attacked the Aztec king. His men behaved so disgracefully towards the Aztecs that they raised in revolt. Soon, the Spaniards managed the destruction of Tenochtitlan. With the fall of the capital city, the Aztec civilization, with its staggering sophistication, especially in the field of engineering, was slowly destroyed.

              Then came the turn of the Incas. Just as the Aztec Empire fell, following the death of its king, the Inca Empire too, was doomed when its empire was captured by Francisco Pizzaro another Spaniard, and his followers. Thus by the end of 1533, the Inca Empire with all its skills had vanished.

               Even though the voyage of Hernan Cortes to Mexico is considered to be great, it is infamous in the pages of history, for the destruction of these two great civilizations. 

Why is Hernan Cortes considered as a great voyager?

               Hernan Cortes was a Spanish conquistador and explorer. His expedition caused the fall of the Aztec Empire in the early 16th century. He claimed Mexico for Spain.

               Cortes was born in 1485 in the village of Medellin, Spain. He chose to pursue a livelihood in the New World. He went to Hispaniola and later to Cuba, where he received a commission and, for a short time, became magistrate of the second Spanish town on the island. He joined an expedition to Cuba led by Diego Velazquez in 1511.

               In 1518, Cortes was to command his own expedition to Mexico, but Velazquez cancelled it. Cortes ignored the order. In 1519, Hernan Cortes left Cuba with about 600 men, and set out for the Yucatan region of Mexico. After reaching the land, Cortes executed a successful strategy of allying with some indigenous people against others.

               After he overthrew the Aztec Empire, Cortes was awarded the title of Marques del Valle de Oaxaca. Herman Cortes returned to Spain, where he died in 1547.

 

Why is it said that Jacques Cartier’s reputation was tarnished after his last voyages?

               The King was unhappy with Jacques Cartier for abandoning the Roberval and the colonists. Cartier was personally disappointed about not finding the treasure in Canada as he had been ordered to. Jean-Francois de Roberval also returned from Canada, with no better results than Cartier.

               There was a huge disappointment at these fruitless attempts. After these setbacks, France didn’t show any interest in these new lands for half a century, and Cartier’s career as a state-funded explorer came to an end.

               He spent his remaining years attending to his business affairs at his estate near Saint Malo. He was guilty of disobeying orders and leaving Roberval to fend for himself in Canada.

               However, Cartier was credited with initiating French authority in Canada. Though it happened by accident, the fact that he named Canada was also recognized by the world. Without his expeditions, the French language would probably not have been spoken in Canada. And he opened up the greatest waterway for the European penetration of North America.

Why is it said that the third voyage of Jacques Cartier was intended to discover the hidden treasures of Canada?

          In May of 1541, Cartier departed on his third voyage as the chief navigator. The goals now were to find the ‘Kingdom of Saguenay’ and its riches.

          A few months after he started, a group of colonists followed him, under the command of Jean-Francois de Roberval, whom the king titled the first lieutenant general of French Canada. Jacques Cartier made landfall on the present-day Cap-Rouge, Quebec. He built a fort there, and it became the first French settlement.

          They explored the land and collected quartz crystals and iron pyrites, which they thought were diamonds and gold. For many months, Cartier waited for the colonists. Finally, he left for France. He encountered the colonists along the Newfoundland coast. Despite Roberval’s insistence that he accompany him back to Saguenay Cartier sailed back to France, still convinced his vessels contained a wealth of gold and diamonds. He arrived at France in October. Only after returning to France did he realize that what he and his men had collected were not diamonds and gold. 

What are the specialities of Jacques Cartier’s second voyage?

               Jacques Cartier set sail on a second voyage on May 19th, 1535 with three ships and one hundred men to Canada. Cartier’s instructions were to explore further inland, and to discover the riches rumoured to exist in the kingdoms of the newly explored land.

               Jacques Cartier sailed up the St. Lawrence’s as far as Quebec and established a base near a native village.

               He learnt from the natives that there were two rivers leading further west to the interior. They went search of the rivers, and reached Sainte-Marie. Unfortunately, the river was blocked by rapids.

               Jacques Cartier’s fleet then started preparing for the winter, stacking food and firewood. Throughout the winter, the French fleet lay frozen solid at the mouth of the St. Charles River, under the Rock of Quebec. To add to their struggles, scurvy broke out, killing many crew members.

               In May 1536, Cartier decided to return to France. He took the chief of Donnacona, a native village, to France to narrate the tales about the ‘Kingdom of Saguenay’, said to be full of treasures.

               Thus, Jacques Cartier returned to France after long days of voyage.

Who was Jacques Cartier?

          Jacques Cartier was a French explorer. He claimed what is now Canada for France. Jacques Cartier was the natural successor to Verrazzano.

          Cartier’s orders for his first expedition were to search for a passage to the Pacific Ocean in the area around Newfoundland, and possibly, find precious metals.

          He left Saint-Malo on 20th April 1534, and reached the coast of Newfoundland 20 days later. Jacques Cartier was the first European to map the Gulf of Saint Lawrence and the shores of the Saint Lawrence River.

          Cartier also is credited with accidently naming Canada. The name ‘Canada’ comes from ‘kanata’, the indigenous word for ‘village’ or ‘settlement’. The indigenous people used the word to describe the village of Stadacona, present-day Quebec City which Cartier misinterpreted. Thus, Canada got its present name.

          During his second voyage, Jacques Cartier sailed up the Saint Lawrence River for the first time. The voyages by Cartier were undoubtedly great. 

What made Giovanni da Verrazzano a prominent figure in the history of voyages?

            Giovanni da Verrazzano was an explorer who became the first European to sight New York and Narragansett Bay, while sailing across the Atlantic to explore the American coast and to try and discover a westerly passage to Asia.

            In March 1524, the explorer set out on a voyage in his ship La Dauphine. He reached Cape Fear on the Florida peninsula. From there Verrazzano sailed northwards exploring the eastern coast of North America.

            Giovanni Verrazzano made many discoveries during his voyage. The most significant one is the present day New York harbour. He is also credited with completing all the mapping of the east coast of America as he could piece together the north and south.

            Giovanni Verrazzano identified that North and South Americas were two separate continents and they were joined together by a narrow strip of land. Verrazzano returned to France on 8th July 1524.

            Verrazzano undertook two more voyages to the Americas. During the second voyage, he made landfall on the Lesser Antilles. He anchored his ship off one of the islands and when he went ashore, he was captured, and killed.

How did Magellan’s fleet return to Spain after his death?

          After travelling three-quarters of the way around the globe, Portuguese navigator Ferdinand Magellan was killed in Philippines. With the loss of their leader, the remaining crew voyaged back to Spain on board three ships, under the command of Juan Sebastian Elcano.

          Even though their deceased commander was Portuguese, the expedition sailed under the Spanish flag. Because of this, the fleet was fearful of confronting Portuguese ships on their way back. The Portuguese would show no mercy when they discovered the ships. The ships were therefore, forced to sail to the south of the main trade routes, so that they did not encounter Portuguese ships.

          On their way, because of manpower shortage, one of the ships was burnt. The crew then travelled in two ships: the Trinidad and the Victoria. The ship Trinidad was captured by the Portuguese. The Victoria, under the command of Juan Sebastian Elcano, arrived back in Spain in September 1522. 

Why is it said that Ferdinand Magellan’s death was unfortunate?

            Magellan had to sail with the wind after entering the Pacific Ocean. It took many days to make landfall.

            The fleet ran out of food, and many crew members were affected by scurvy. However, they retained sufficient drinking water to stay alive.

            After overcoming many hurdles on the way, Ferdinand Magellan, finally sighted an island on the horizon. It was the Isle of Guam where Magellan made landfall and stocked up his food supplies.

            Later, they arrived on an island called Cebu, where Magellan befriended the local chieftain. The native chief in awe of Magellan’s superior ships and weapons, asked Ferdinand Magellan to attack his enemies on the nearby island of Mactan.

            Ferdinand Magellan agreed considering himself stronger. Unfortunately, his intuition misfired. The hero was brutally killed in that minor island skirmish.

            Ferdinand Magellan never completed the circumnavigation of the Earth. With the loss of Magellan, Juan Sebastian took control of the ship and sailed for Spain with the remaining crew. 

How did Ferdinand Magellan discover the Pacific Ocean?

               Ferdinand Magellan accidentally discovered the Pacific Ocean. This is how it happened. Magellan’s ships went through a long passage which he called ‘All Saints’ Channel’ now named the Strait of Magellan. The Strait of Magellan, a navigable sea route, is the most important natural passage between the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans.

               For thirty-eight days, and over 482 kilometres, Magellan’s ships battled day and night through the straits. After sailing through the dangerous straits, Magellan and his crew entered the Pacific Ocean with three ships. Thus, Magellan became the first European explorer to reach the Pacific.

               On first seeing the majestic ocean, Magellan was taken aback because it was so calm. He named it ‘the Pacific’, because of its pacifying stillness, and peacefulness.

               Magellan and his crew were the first Europeans to reach Tierra del Fuego just east of the Pacific side of the strait. 

Why did Ferdinand Magellan go on an expedition under the sponsorship of Spain?

          Columbus’s finding that the West Indies were near the coast of India was not convincing enough. Magellan believed that there was a western sea route to reach the Spice Islands. He wanted to go on a voyage to discover this sea route. He sought financial aid from the Portuguese King, but the King was intent on developing a route to the East around the Cape of Good Hope. He refused to give Magellan the support he needed.

          A vexed Magellan renounced his Portuguese citizenship. He relocated to Spain in 1518, and sought the help of the king of Spain.

          He got a positive nod from the king. Magellan intended to search for a passage around the south of  America into the Pacific Ocean.

          He was given the financial support he needed and also provided a fleet of five ships. But the Spanish king did not provide funds for the crew.

          This did not discourage Ferdinand Magellan. He recruited sailors by himself. 

Why is it said that Ferdinand Magellan was greatly inspired by navigators like Vasco da Gama and Christopher Columbus?

               Magellan was greatly inspired by the adventurous voyages of Bartholomeu Dias and Vasco da Gama.

               Magellan was too young when Bartholomeu Dias returned from the Cape of Good Hope, but he was old enough to remember the successful arrival of Christopher Columbus from his first voyage. He was 19 years old when Vasco da Gama returned from his victorious voyage to India.

               The last decade of the fifteenth century, and the first decades of the following century witnessed many discoveries. In 1500, Pedro Alvarez Cabral discovered the east coast of Brazil. Later, Spanish explorer Vasco Nunez de Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Panama in 1513.

               However, it became more evident, that a whole continent between Europe and Asia had not yet been discovered. Inspired by his predecessors, Ferdinand Magellan decided to follow the paths of the Portuguese explorers, and to make new discoveries of his own.

               Ferdinand Magellan’s voyage was proved successful as he discovered many new islands. Even though, Magellan faced an unfortunate death; his remaining crew circumnavigated the world. Hence, the voyages of Ferdinand Magellan are considered as some of the greatest voyages ever. 

What made Ferdinand Magellan a prominent figure in the history of voyages?

               Magellan was born into a Portuguese noble family in 1480. His adventurous spirit led him to a career as an explorer. As the Portuguese king refused to finance Magellan’s expedition, he decided to offer his services to King Charles I of Spain, who agreed to finance him.

               Magellan’s expedition to the East Indies resulted in the first circumnavigation of the Earth, completed by Juan Sebastian Elcano. Magellan set out from Spain in 1519, with a fleet of five ships, to discover a western sea route to the Spice Islands. On the way, he discovered what is now known as the Strait of Magellan. He was the first European navigator to cross the Pacific Ocean.

               While voyaging through the Pacific Ocean, the fleet had to face many hurdles like storms, and lack of food.

               However, without being disheartened, they sailed further, and reached the Philippines. On 15th March, 1521, they headed to Suluan and dropped anchor for a few hours of respite. Suluan is a small island in the province of Eastern Samar. They then next dropped anchor at Homonhon, another small island in the province of Eastern Samar.

              On 27th April 1521, Magellan was killed in the Battle of Mactan.

Why is it said that Pedro Alvares Cabral’s later voyage witnessed many unhappy events?

               Cabral’s fleet set out from South America on 2nd May 1500, and sailed along the east coast of South America. On 5th May, the fleet veered eastwards towards Africa. A terrible storm hit the ships on 24th May, in South Atlantic. The fleet lost four ships, and the remaining ships were greatly damaged by the rough weather.

               On 26th May, the expedition reached Kilwa Kisiwani, where Cabral made an unsuccessful attempt to negotiate a treaty with its king. Further, on the way to India, they reached Malindi. Sailors were recruited from Malindi for the last leg to India. Later, they reached their destination, Calicut.

               After a few days, the expedition sailed to the Kingdom of Cochin, where Cabral befriended its ruler and collected so many varieties of spices and gems to take back home.

               Despite the loss of human lives and ships, the profit raked in by selling the rare spices was great. The voyage also helped in demonstrating the power of the Portuguese Empire to the whole world. Colonies were set up from Americas to the Far East. 

Why is Pedro Alvares Cabral regarded as a major figure in the Age of Discovery?

           

 

            Pedro Alvares Cabral was the first European to discover Brazil. He also established a successful commercial link with India. Cabral is regarded as the first captain to lead an expedition that united Europe, Africa, America, and Asia.

            Pedro was the third son of Fernao Cabral, the Governor of Beria and Belmonte. In 1499, Cabral was appointed chief captain of a fleet bound for the Malabar Coast of southern India. The expedition was intended to establish trading outposts. The fleet left Lisbon on March 9th, 1500, with 13 ships and 1,000 men. Cabral decided not to follow Dias’ route around the west coast of Africa. Instead, he followed Vasco da Gama’s route.

            On the way, he made landfall on a large landmass, which was probably a continent. He claimed it for Portugal. The continent was South America, and the land he had claimed for Portugal later came to be known as Brazil. This led to Portuguese monopoly in the South American continent. His discovery of Brazil made Pedro Cabral popular, and he was regarded as a prominent figure in the Age of Discovery. 

Why is it said that Amerigo Vespucci’s last voyages were different from his previous ones?

               Amerigo Vespucci’s first two voyages were for the Spanish crown and the third and fourth voyages were for the Portuguese crown. On May 14th, 1501, Vespucci departed on his third voyage, this time for Portugal. This voyage is largely considered a successful one.

               Departing from Lisbon in 1501, the fleet sailed first to Cape Verde, where they encountered two ships of Pedro Alvares Cabral, returning from India.

               In a letter from Cape Verde, Vespucci wrote that he hoped to visit the same lands that Pedro Alvares Cabral had explored, suggesting that his intention was to sail west to Asia. On reaching the coast of Brazil, they sailed south along the coast of South America to Rio de Janeiro’s bay.

               After the first half of the expedition, Vespucci mapped the constellations Alpha and Beta Centauri.

               Vespucci’s fourth voyage was another expedition for the Portuguese crown down the eastern coast of Brazil. The voyage began in May 1503, and returned to Portugal in 1504.

               When the expedition did not make any new discoveries, the fleet was disbanded. However, it has never been confirmed that Vespucci was aboard on this voyage. 

Why is it said that the first and second voyages by Amerigo Vespucci were under dispute?

               Scholars had always been very sceptical about the reality of Amerigo Vespucci’s first voyage, which is said to have taken place in 1499. An account of Vespucci’s initial expedition to the American continent was published in 1504. However, scholars considered this account a forgery.

               In 1499, Vespucci joined an expedition in the service of Spain. Alonso de Ojeda was the fleet commander. Their intention was to sail around the southern end of the African mainland into the Indian Ocean. The two took different routes from the coast of what is now Guyana.

               Vespucci sailed southwards, discovering the mouth of the Amazon River. From there, he took a turn, and sailed through Orinoco River, and then made for Haiti. Vespucci thought he had sailed along the coast of the extreme easterly peninsula of Asia. Vespucci called the tip of this peninsula Cape of Cattigara.

               Vespucci is often credited with many findings. He determined the longitude celestially on August 23rd, 1499, while on this voyage.

How did Amerigo Vespucci mark his name in world history?

 

               Amerigo Vespucci was born on 9th March 1454, in Italy. America was named after Vespucci, as he played a prominent role in exploring this land. He voyaged from Spain around the late 15th century.

               By this time, the Vikings had established settlements in present day North America as early as 1000 AD, and Columbus had already discovered several Caribbean and Central American islands.

               However, Vespucci was the first navigator to establish that Brazil and the West Indies were not parts of Asia as claimed by Columbus, and many others. He found that those places constituted an entirely separate landmass, which was unknown to the Europeans. Vespucci had chronicled two accounts of his journey. He became popular all over Europe after the publication of his accounts between 1502 and 1505.

               Amerigo Vespucci was a pioneer of Atlantic exploration, and was a great contributor to travel literature. The name of Vespucci is often remembered with the name of the American continents. 

Why didn’t Sebastian Cabot’s voyages gain much acclaim?

            Sebastian Cabot, son of John Cabot, was a navigator, explorer and cartographer. He had served both the English and Spanish crowns. There are no official documents to prove Sebastian’s voyages. However, it is said that in 1508, Cabot led an expedition to find a North-West Passage through North America.

            He had supposedly narrated stories about encountering fields of icebergs, and reported an open passage of water. Some historians suggest that he might have reached Hudson Bay, but could not find the North-West Passage.

            After two decades, he set out on another voyage, intending to circumnavigate the world. However, he changed his plan later, as he was lured to finding silver in Argentina.

            He built two forts during his journey. Later, Sebastian claimed that the discoveries said to be made by his father were in fact made by him. Historians have denounced him as an unreliable source of information.

 

 

Why is it said that the second voyage of John Cabot ended in misery?

 

                After returning from his expedition, in late 1497, Cabot sought permission from King Henry VII to set out on a second voyage across the North Atlantic.

               His intention was to continue sailing westwards from Newfoundland, until he reached the island of Cipangu in Japan. In February 1498, the king ordered Cabot to command the fleet. Thus John Cabot departed in May 1498.

               In July, one of his ships was caught in a fatal storm and got damaged. This disaster, and later the demise of John Cabot, had not left any proof for clarification. However, it was believed that in 1499, Cabot himself perished at sea.

               Even though the second voyage ended in misery, Cabot’s discovery of North America helped England to establish trade across the North Atlantic.

               In addition to contributing to the plan for British land claims in the North American continent, his findings helped in establishing other British colonies there.

               His expeditions also proved the existence of a shorter route across the northern Atlantic Ocean.

 

What made the voyages of John Cabot significant?

            John Cabot was a Venetian navigator and explorer, who lived in England. He got a commission from King Henry VII to make an expedition to North America. It was the first European encounter with the North American continent since Leif Eriksson and the Vikings explored the area they called ‘Vinland’ in the 11th century.

            John Cabot was skilled in navigational techniques, and he seemed to have been inspired by Christopher Columbus. He researched the possibility of reaching Asia by sailing westward.

            In 1496, the king granted permission to John Cabot to set out on an expedition of discovery and to open up more trading posts.

            Cabot sailed out of Bristol on a small ship, but had to return soon.

            Later, in May 1497, he set out on another voyage. The expedition made landfall in the Newfoundland. He took possession of the land for the English King.

            When Cabot arrived back to Bristol, he received a hearty welcome. On that occasion, Cabot announced his plan to set out on another voyage to Newfoundland, and to Japan which was regarded as the haven of spices. 

What were the events following Vasco da Gama’s arrival in India?

 

               The fleet arrived at Kappad near Calicut, India, on 20th May 1498. They were welcomed with traditional hospitality by the King of Calicut, the Zamorin. The presents that Gama brought for the king were four cloaks of scarlet cloth, six hats, four branches of corals, seven brass vessels, two barrels of oil, and a cask of honey. These gifts failed to impress the rich Zamorin.

               The king turned down Vasco da Gama’s request to leave a small group of his crew behind him in charge of the product he could not sell. King insisted that Gama pay customs duty like any other trader. Gama was totally annoyed by this response. His fleet left Calicut on 29th August 1498. He reached Lisbon on September 9th 1499. Gama’s expedition was successful, because it brought in cargoes worth sixty times the cost of the expedition. 

Who was Madoc ab Owain Gwynedd?

               Madoc ab Owain Gwynedd was a Welsh prince, who sailed to America in 1170, more than three hundred years before Christopher Columbus’s voyage in 1492.

               Madoc was the son of Owain Gwynedd, the King of Wales. The king died in 1170, and soon Wales degenerated into a state of civil war as his sons fought over the throne. At one point, Madoc couldn’t bear the pain of his family fighting, and he decided to start a voyage to the west. He set up a successful settlement at Mobile Bay in modern Alabama.

               The ‘Madoc story’ has always been the subject of much speculation in the context of possible pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contact. No conclusive archaeological proofs about Madoc could ever be found.

               However, speculation abounds, connecting him with certain sites, such as Devil’s Backbone, located on the Ohio River at Fourteen Mile Creek near Louisville, Kentucky. The township of Madoc, Ontario, and the nearby village of Madoc, are both named in the prince’s memory.

Why is it said that water crafts played a pivotal role in Viking voyages?

 

 

            Like the Polynesians, the Vikings too gave importance to their water crafts as they helped them in expanding their territory. Ships were an integral part of Viking culture. They facilitated everyday transportation across seas to establish colonies in coastal regions.

            The Viking ships had religious importance too. There were basically three types of Viking ships: long-ships, heavy freight carrying merchant ships and light freight carrying merchant ships. Prominent among these ships was the long-ship. They had a long, narrow hull and shallow draught to facilitate landings and troop deployments in shallow water.

            The Vikings were brilliant ship designers and builders, and are undoubtedly among the greatest voyagers of all time. 

Why is it believed that the Vikings once reached North America?

               Leif Erikson, son of the Norse explorer Erik the Red, was the first European known to have discovered continental North America excluding Greenland, before Christopher Columbus. He established a Norse settlement at Vinland, tentatively identified with the L’Anse aux Meadows, on the northern tip of Newfoundland, in modern-day Canada.

               After spending a winter in Vinland, Leif sailed back to Greenland, and never returned to North American shores.

               The location of Vinland had been debated over the centuries, and various spots along the northern Atlantic Coast had been cited. In the early 1960s, excavations at L’Anse aux Meadows produced evidence of the base camp of the 11th-century Viking exploration.

               The voyage by Leif Erikson was marked as an exceptionally remarkable one. Unfortunately, the death of Leif Erikson had not been mentioned in the sagas of Greenland.

        The American mainland was later discovered by Christopher Columbus of Spain.

How did Erik the Red’s voyage to Greenland became a turning point in the history of geographic discoveries?

 

               Erik the Red is credited with the discovery of Greenland; he ushered in the country’s Viking era. According to sagas, Erik the Red migrated to Iceland in 960 AD. His father, Porvaldr Asvaldsson, was exiled from Norway for instigating crimes. Porvaldr took his entire family to Iceland, and settled there.

               From the top of the mountains of western Iceland, another island that lay to the west was clearly visible. It lay across 289.6 kilometres of water. When Eric was exiled for three years as a punishment, he sailed west to that scenic island, and spent three years there.

               After he returned to Iceland, Erik exaggerated the merits of the island he had explored. He deliberately named the island ‘Greenland’, to make it sound green and fertile.

               Erik the Red was a born leader. He went on another voyage to Greenland later, leading a fleet of 25 long-ships. On board were around 500 men and women, domestic animals, and all the other elements required to create a new existence in a new place. 

Where did the Vikings come from? Which areas did the first generation of Vikings conquer?

            The Vikings were Norse sea-farers, mainly speaking the Old Norse language. The Vikings were from three countries of Scandinavia: Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. They sailed across the North Sea, sometimes to the east coast of England, where they raided and looted.

            Sometimes, they took their ships to the north of Scotland, then round to the west coast of Scotland, and on to Ireland and the west coast of England. No coastal community was safe from their unpredictable raids and loots.

            The Vikings knew that there was an uninhabited island towards the setting sun in the North Atlantic. They explored the island and called it Iceland, because most of the island was covered in ice and snow. The recorded history of Iceland began with the settlement by Viking explorers in the late ninth century.

            A group of Norsemen, headed by Ingolfur Arnarson, who instigated a blood feud with the Norwegian king Herald I, sailed and migrated to Iceland. Ingolfur called the place where they landed ‘Reykjavik’, meaning smoky bay. The settlement was a huge success, and the population grew steadily. By the middle of the tenth century, it had reached several thousands.

Why are the Vikings notable in the history of voyages?

 

               The Vikings were Scandinavian seafaring traders, warriors and pirates who raided and colonized wide areas of Europe. They travelled in long, open ships. The Viking ships, also known as ‘dragon-ships’ or ‘long-ships’, were designed to travel at a comparatively high speed.

               The largest Viking ship could carry about 100 sailors at a time. Their unique construction made them seaworthy. They were ‘clinker built’, which is a method of boat building, where the edges of hull planks overlap. They were usually finished with copper nails. These Scandinavian pirates were infamous for their raiding and invasion skills. They used to attack, raid, and loot coastal areas without any warning. The Vikings conquered most of the places they raided, and established their colonies in many of these lands.

               Though the Vikings travelled mostly for trading, their interest in raiding and looting made them the most-feared pirates of their time. They mainly targeted the British Isles, the Atlantic, and the North Sea shoreline of the Carolingian Empire, which included most of what is now France, Germany, and to the east of what became Russia. 

Why is it said that specially built canoes helped in Polynesian navigation?

 

               The Polynesians used to make their voyages in canoes built with tools of stone, bone, and coral. These canoes were navigated by expert seafarers, who depended mainly on traditional techniques of way finding.

               The Polynesian canoes were dugout canoes, which are boats made out of hollowed tree trunks, or planks sewn together with cords of coconut fibres twisted into strands.

               An outrigger was attached to a single hull for greater stability during the voyage. Two hulls were lashed together with crossbeams, and a deck was also added between the hulls to create double canoes capable of withstanding long distance voyages.

               The canoes were paddled when there was no wind, and sailed only when there were enough breezes. Though these double-hulled canoes had less storage capacity, they were much faster.

Why are the voyages of the Polynesians unique?

               The Polynesians were skilful and daring navigators. They were the original inhabitants of a vast string of islands in the Pacific Ocean. Their voyages were made very early in the history of exploration. They established colonies on islands miles away from their native island groups.

               They were vigorous explorers, who made important migrations. They were said to have inhabited Easter Island around 440 AD. They arrived in the Hawaiian Islands around 400-500 AD. The Polynesians were also credited with the discovery of New Zealand, probably about 1150 AD.

               The Polynesians had excellent navigational systems; they had maps showing their neighbouring islands. Polynesian navigation used instruments which are distinct from the tools used by European navigators. However, they also relied on close observation of sea signs, and had a large body of knowledge from oral tradition. 

Why is Hanno the Navigator’s voyage a milestone in world history?

               Hanno was a Carthaginian explorer of the sixth or fifth century BC, who sailed beyond the Strait of Gibraltar, out of the Mediterranean, and down the mysterious Atlantic coast of Africa. Carthage was the capital city of the ancient Carthaginian civilization.

               According to literature, Hanno was the highest administrative officer in the Carthaginian government. Carthage dispatched Hanno as the head of a fleet of 60 ships to explore trading colonies along the north western coast of North Africa. He sailed through the straits of Gibraltar, established seven colonies along the African coast of what is now Morocco, and explored significantly farther along the Atlantic coast of the continent.

               Hanno also encountered various indigenous communities. The primary source for the account of Hanno’s expedition is a Greek translation, titled ‘Periplus’, of a tablet Hanno is reported to have hung up in the temple of Kronos on his return to Carthage. The title translated from the Greek is ‘The Voyage of Hanno, commander of the Carthaginians, round the parts of Libya beyond the Pillars of Heracles, which he deposited in the Temple of Kronos’.

What makes the voyages of Pytheas of Massalia remarkable?

 

               Around 330 BC, the Greek geographer named Pytheas set out on a voyage from the Greek colony of Massalia through the Mediterranean Sea, to explore Northern Europe. He was sent out by the merchants of his native city to find a route to the tin mines of Southern Britain.

               During the journey, he circumnavigated and visited a considerable part of Great Britain. It was said that he sailed around Iberia, then up the coast of Gaul to Brittany, and eventually, reached Belerium where he explored the famous tin mines.

               Pytheas was the first person to describe the midnight sun, and polar ice. He also introduced the idea of ‘Thule’ to the geographic imagination, and his account was the earliest that stated that the Moon is the cause of tides. On his return, Pytheas chronicled an account of his endeavour entitled ‘On the Ocean’. 

Which two types of navigation methods were mastered by the Phoenicians?

 

               The Phoenicians were extremely careful and secretive about their trade routes, discoveries, and their knowledge of winds and currents. They had two types of navigation; the first one was coastal navigation, which was usually a short daytime expedition between ports that were not more than 45 to 55 kilometres apart.

               The second type of navigation was open sea navigation. This was used when the Phoenicians sailed to far-off destinations, when they cruised much farther out in open water. During such voyages, they always preferred to anchor safely during nights. When that was not possible, they would steer their ships trusting the Ursa Minor constellation.

               Ursa Minor had been important in navigation because of Polaris, a fairly bright star in the constellation, approximately 434 light years from Earth. Ancient writers called Polaris the Phoenician Star.

Who were the Phoenicians?

            The Phoenicians were mighty seafarers of the ancient world. The coastal plains of present day Lebanon were home to the Phoenicians in the first millennium BC. They traded predominantly along the Mediterranean Sea. In the centuries that followed, the Phoenicians formed the major naval power of the region. They were the first people to venture into the western Mediterranean and beyond the Straits of Gibraltar, to the Atlantic coasts of Africa and Europe.

            Gradually, the Phoenicians established colonies throughout the Mediterranean. The most strategically important Phoenician trading outpost was Carthage, in North Africa.

            The Phoenicians grew rich exporting products such as wine, olive oil, embroideries, linen, fabric coloured in the famous Tyrian purple dye, and most notably, timber from the famous cedars of Lebanon.

Why were the pyramids of Egypt built?

               It was believed by the ancient Egyptians that their regulated and ordered life on the earth could continue even after their death. They also believed that their King had descended from Gods and after death; he went to join Gods in heavenly world.

               As a result many other customs to this effect came into practice. In his lifetime only the King would make a magnificent tomb in which he could be buried after death. These tombs were known as pyramids. They were triangular in shape. Their constructions required an enormous quantity of stones. Although similar monuments were found in South America, the only true pyramids are found in Egypt.

               Presently, about 80 pyramids still stand in Egypt; the most famous of which are the three at Giza near Cairo. The largest of the three is the pyramid of Pharaoh Cheops. These pyramids were built between 2690 to 2500 B.C. as estimated by archaeologists. It took a long time for the ancient Egyptians to develop the art of building pyramids. Stones were transported across the Nile from quarries on the east side. The base of pyramids was nearly a perfect square. An immense amount of slave labour was employed to construct the vast structures. Stone cutters and masons used saws upto ten feet long. The place of burial chamber was so designed that thieves were unable to trace out the vast treasure that was buried with the dead king’s mummified body.

               The three famous pyramids of Egypt are the pyramids of Mycerinus, Cheops and Chephren. They are 215 ft. 481 ft. and 471 ft. high respectively. Sides of the base of the highest pyramid, Cheops are 756 ft and the base covers an area of 13 acres. The numbers of stone blocks used in its construction are 2,300,000. A permanent work force of 4000 was required for 30 years to complete this wonderful pyramid.

Which British Sovereign had the longest reign?

               Queen Victoria had the longest reign among all the British monarchs. She was born in London on 24 May, 1819. She was the only child of Edward Augustus of Kent. She succeeded to the British throne on the death of her uncle, King William IV on 20 June, 1837, when she was only 18 years old. She ruled for sixty three years and seven months and died on 22 January, 1901. She was very popular with her people. All over the British Empire, celebrations were held to mark the Golden and Diamond Jubilee of her reign in 1887 and 1897 respectively.

               Victoria was the queen of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress of India. Her reign was long as well as eventful. During her reign Britain became more powerful and prosperous and built up a large empire overseas. Her reign saw a rapid industrial expansion, growing humanitarianism and literary output, and prolonged peace. 

Continue reading “Which British Sovereign had the longest reign?”

Why is Shakespeare regarded as the world’s greatest poet and playwright?

            William Shakespeare, an English poet and dramatist, is widely regarded as the greatest writer of all time. It is believed that Shakespeare wrote 34 plays between 1591 and 1641. His first play is believed to have been Henry VI, and his last two were probably The Tempest and Henry VIII. Even today, his plays are performed more often and in more countries than ever before. Ben Jonson’s (one of his great contemporaries) prophecy that ‘he was not of an age but for all time’ has been marvellously fulfilled.

            Born in 1564, Shakespeare’s early life was spent in Stratford-upon-Avon, where he attended the local grammar school. At the age of 18, he married a local girl, Anne Hathaway, who bore him a daughter Susanna and the twins, Hamnet and Judith. By 1584 he had emerged as a rising playwright in London. He continued to live there, enjoying fame and prosperity as a member of London’s leading theatre company, the Lord Chamberlain’s Company (afterwards known as the King’s Men). They played at the Globe Theatre, Bankside, which was burnt down in June 1613, during a performance of Henry VIII.

            In about 1610 Shakespeare retired to his birthplace and lived as a country gentleman. His will was made in March 1616, a few months before his death. He was buried in the parish Church at Stratford.

            Though we know a lot about Shakespeare’s works yet little is known about his early life. It seems that his versatility flowed from a deep and wide knowledge of history, geography, mythology, religion, biology, human psychology and Latin. Apart from being a famous playwright, he was also a renowned poet and actor.

            Among the most famous works of Shakespeare A Midsummer Night’s Dream, Hamlet, Macbeth, Romeo and Juliet, King Lear and Twelfth Night occupy a lasting place in the history of literature and theatre. He also wrote some loveliest sonnets in English and almost all of his works have been translated into different languages of the world. 

 

Which is the oldest city in the world?

           From the available historical sources, Jericho is considered to be the oldest city in the world. It is located on the west side of Jordan near Israel. It is situated 825 ft below the sea level, some six miles north of the Dead Sea. The Archaeologists have uncovered 17 layers of settlements dating back to 5000 B.C. or earlier, signifying its continuity over the years. 

          In the biblical history, it is known as the first town captured by Israel and that its wall fell to blast of their trumpet.

          Jericho is mentioned in the Old and new Testaments. Herod the Great established a winter residence there and died there in 4th B.C. There is evidence to prove the visit of Mesolithic hunters around 9000 BC, and of a long period of settlement by their descendants. To begin with their habitations included flimsy huts. From these huts solid houses were developed and the settlement spread to cover an area of about 10 acres. By 8000 BC the inhabitants had developed into an organized community capable of building a massive stone wall around the settlement. The construction of such a huge wall suggests that a population of around 2000-3000 persons inhabited the town. Thus, within a period of 1000 years, there had been a development from a wandering-hunting way of life to an agricultural settlement. For the next 2000 years, Jericho passed through the Neolithic stage. During 5000 BC people of this place started using pottery. Over the next 2000 years, occupation was sparse and possibly intermittent.

          At the end of the 4th millennium BC, an urban culture once more appeared in Jericho as in the rest of Palestine. Jericho became a walled town again with its walls rebuilt many times. About 2300 BC there was once more a break in the urban life. Jericho of the Crusader period was on yet a third site, a mile east of the Old Testament site and here the modern town grew up. Its major expansion, however, came after its incorporation into Jordan in 1949.

 

What was the French Revolution?

          The French Revolution (1789-93) is one of the greatest landmarks in the history of mankind. It ushered in a new era of liberty, equality and fraternity. The revolution started on 14 July, 1789 in France with the storming of the Bastille prison in Paris. It was a peoples’ revolution that started during the reign of King Louis XVI. It had its roots in the deep resentment of the masses over the rising prices as well as the brutal oppression and exploitation by the aristocrats and the ruling classes.

          King Louis XVI in 1789 tried to solve his financial problems by calling a meeting of the Estates General, the French parliament. When this almost forgotten body met on 5 May 1789 for the first time in 175 years, the third estate (representatives of people) defied the nobles and clergy and declared them as the National Assembly. On 20 June 1789 they took an oath not to disperse until they had given France a constitution which would defend the middle class and peasants against the feudal aristocracy.

 

Continue reading “What was the French Revolution?”

Who was Gautama Buddha?

          The word Buddha literally means ‘The Enlightened One’. This was the title given to Siddhartha Gautama. He became the founder of the religion called Buddhism.

          Buddha was born as a prince in the 6th century B.C. in a warrior community of Nepal called ‘Sakyas’. Although brought up in great luxury, he did not show any attachment to the material delights. Even when young, he had a sensitive and philosophical temperament. Though he had everything necessary for worldly pleasures, he was somehow dissatisfied.

          One day Siddhartha went out of his palace grounds on his chariot to get a glimpse of the town. On his way he saw three, sights which he had never seen before: a sick man, an old man and a dead man. These had a deep impact on his mind and made him sad and thoughtful. He could sense the eternal truths of life and realized that life was full of sorrows and suffering. He wondered if sickness, old age and death ultimately grab everyone’s life then what was the goal of life and how men could best use the comparatively short lives they had on this earth. These questions kept on hunting his mind.

          One night Siddhartha left his palace in the pursuit of his goal. He was then 29 years old, married and father to a son. He left behind his wife and infant son in the palace. He spent several years studying under various teachers, but none could impart him the wisdom he was searching for. Finally, travelling from one place to another he reached a place in North India, now called Bodh Gaya. There he sat for many days under a tree in deep meditation, until suddenly one morning he had a wonderful experience of a starting vision of what he had been seeking. The light that shone in him was the enlightenment he was searching for. Buddha delivered his first sermon at Benares on the banks of river Ganges.

          Gautama Buddha died at the age of 80 at Kushinagar, near Benares. After him, his followers were divided into two sects: Mahayana and Hinayana. Buddhism is now followed in Myanmar (Burma), Thailand, Sri Lanka, China, Mongolia, Korea and Japan.

 

What was the Stone Age?

          The Stone Age probably began more than three million years ago. It faded away some 5000 years ago and was succeeded by the Bronze Age. This period has been described as the landmark in the human history when man learned to make and use stone tools. This was followed by the metal age when people learnt the use of metals. 

          The Stone Age has been divided into three periods: the Paleolithic or Old Stone Age; the Mesolithic or Middle Stone Age and the Neolithic or New Stone Age.

          The Paleolithic or the Old Stone Age essentially began with the appearance of the first ‘hominids’ or man-like forms such as the australopithecines. The Paleolithic men were all hunters. Their tools were generally crude and made by flaking. The oldest Paleolithic tools are about 2,500,000 years old. It is likely that apart from the stone tools, the earliest hominids also used tools fabricated from wood and bone. The Pleistoce Epoch began about 2,500,000 years ago and lasted until about 10,000 years ago. During the latter part of the Old Stone Age, people had learned the art of making paintings on the cave walls. They had also learned the sculpture work.

          The Mesolithic period or the Middle Stone Age usually refers to that period when in the north-western Europe certain advancement started in about 8000 BC and lasted until about 2700 BC. During this period finer stone tools were made. The hunters used tiny flakes of flint in arrows and harpoons.

           During the Neolithic or New Stone Age, farming and the manufacture of pottery became widespread in Europe. The New Stone Age began in the Middle East about 9000 years ago. The people in the New Stone Age manufactured smooth axe heads of ground stone as they learned to grind and polish stones. The domestication of animals was an important factor in Neolithic life as was agriculture, including the plant care and growing of crops. This was the period when mining also came to be practiced. By this time agriculture had started and the people started forming villages.

          When the Europeans discovered America most of the Native Americans (Red Indians) were living in a Neolithic state. Some Australian aborigines and tribes in New Guinea still lead largely a Stone Age life.

Who was Columbus?

          Man has always had a burning desire to explore the world around him. This natural urge within him to discover and see what lies beyond his own limited horizon has always led him to explore outside his own land. The explorers of ancient times often undertook perilous journeys across the seas as well as by land for trading, conquest and other purposes.

          But events were somewhat different in the 14th and 15th centuries. It was the period of Renaissance when people again became interested after a long gap, in every aspect of art, science, architecture and literature. New ideas and outlooks were emerging in all fields and the field of exploration was no exception. New lands and sea-routes were being discovered by European explorers. Columbus, a very brave and determined seaman, probably has earned the highest recognition in the history of exploration for his adventures. The most famous among his voyages was the one when he discovered the first sea-route to America, thereby opening it to the rest of the world. 

           Christopher Columbus (1451-1506) was a gifted voyager who had a dream to discover the sea-route to Indies (Asia) by sailing westwards. Sailors of those days used to sail east to reach China, Japan and India and managed to bring plenty of gold, spices and treasure. Columbus was convinced that Earth was not flat but round and thought he could reach Indies quicker by sailing west as this could be the shortest route. To translate his ideas into action he approached the Kings of Portugal and England for help who turned him down. Finally Queen Isabella of Spain agreed to sponsor his voyage and provided him ships, manpower and money, required for the voyage. 

Continue reading “Who was Columbus?”

When did the scout movement begin?

          The scout movement commenced in 1903 after the appearance of a book called Scouting for Boys, written by the then Inspector General of Cavalry in the British Army Lt. Col. Sir Robert Baden Powel. Although the author’s basic intention was only to formulate certain guiding principles to be followed by the existing youth organizations, it soon became evident that a new movement had begun. In fact, Baden Powel came to be known as the father of the scout movement.

          Baden Powel had held an experimental camp on Brown-sea Island in Poole harbour, Dorset, and put his ideas into practice. He believed that the youths should organize themselves into small natural groups of six or seven under a boy leader. Their training should add another dimension to their education by teaching them the art of mapping, signalling, rope knotting, first-aid and all the other skills needed in camping and similar outdoor activities. 

          A boy becomes a scout by joining a scout troop any time between the age of 11 and 16. Before being accepted as a scout, a boy has to take an oath that he would do his duty to God and his country or sovereign, help other people at all times and to obey the scout laws. The Scout Laws are: i) a scout is to be trusted, ii) a scout is loyal, iii) a scout is friendly and considerate, iv) a scout is a brother to all other scouts, v) a scout has courage in all difficulties, vi) a scout makes good use of his time and cares for others’ possessions and property, vii) a scout has respect for himself and for others.

          Almost all of the scout activities are based on the patrol which is the primary unit in scouting. The patrol leader takes part in the planning and running of activities. This does not mean that each patrol works only on its own. The patrols regularly come together for Troop Meetings and activities. The scouts from different patrols may even work for a particular Proficiency Badge in which they share a common interest. The traditional scouting activities are hiking, camping and pioneering.

          Scouting today is a worldwide movement. There is a Boy Scouts World Committee, elected by the Boy Scout World Conference which comprises all National Member Associations. The conference is the General Assembly of world scouts and meets every two years. 

Who were the Incas?

            The Incas were South American Indians who ruled an empire that extended from central Chile to the present Colombia-Ecuador border. The centre of their empire was Peru and they established their capital at Cuzco in the 12th century. The legend goes that the first Inca ruler, Manco Capan was believed to have been descended from the sun god. The Incas began their conquest in the early 15th century and within 100 years they had gained control of an Andean population of about 12,000,000 people. 

            The Inca society was a highly stratified and structured one. The emperor ruled with the aid of an aristocratic bureaucracy that was harsh and brutal in the exercise of its authority. Their technology and architecture were highly developed. Most of the Inca people were farmers and grew maize, beans, tomatoes, chillies, peppers, cotton etc. Nobody paid taxes, but every man was periodically called to serve in the army or to aid in the construction of buildings, roads, temples or mining. The Incas built suspension bridges, hillside terraces, long irrigation canals and immense fortresses, palaces, temples etc. and a few can still be seen throughout the Andes. In addition to all these, medicine and surgery were also highly developed. They made their clothes from the llama wool and cotton. Practically every man was a farmer, producing his own food.

            The Incas were conquered by a Spanish adventurer, Francisco Pizarro in 1532. Pizarro entered the Inca Empire with 180 soldiers. At that time there was a power-struggle going on between Huascar and his half-brother Atahualpa as to who would be the Inca ruler. Atahualpa was winning the contest. Pizarro captured him by treachery. In the meantime Huascar had been captured and killed. Pizarro then killed Atahualpa though the Incas fulfilled the demand of the Spaniards who promised the release of Atahualpa in return for gold. Now the Inca Empire had no leader, and it could not resist the brutal Spanish adventurers. The Spanish conquerors transformed the Inca Empire into a colonial appendage of Spain. Many Indians migrated eastward to escape the brutalities of the colonial system. The Inca religious institutions were crushed by massive campaigns against idolatry. According to many historians, the civilization the Spanish conquerors destroyed was in many ways better than their own. 

When was the United Kingdom formed?

          The United Kingdom comprises England, Scotland, Wales and the Northern Ireland and many other small islands. It was formed in 1801 when the ‘Act of Union’ brought Ireland under the same parliament with England, Scotland and Wales. The official name of the country was changed to the ‘United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland’. But 26 Irish countries left the Union in 1922 and formed the Irish Free State, now called the Republic of Ireland. Five years later the ‘Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act’ named the union as the Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. United Kingdom is a constitutional monarchy and the monarchy is hereditary.

          Wales was the first to unite with England, having been subdued by King Edward I in 1282. The heir to the English throne has been known as the Prince of Wales ever since Edward gave the title to his infant son in 1301. But it was not until 1536, during the reign of Henry VIII, a Tudor monarch of Welsh descent, that an Act of Union peacefully incorporated the principality into the Kingdom. 

          The name Great Britain came into currency after King James VI of Scotland succeeded to the English throne in 1603 as James I, and United the two crowns, though not the nations. Another ‘Act of union’ brought England and Scotland under one government in 1707.

          The Union flag of the present kingdom is composed of the flag of England (white with an upright red cross), the flag of Scotland (blue with a diagonal white cross) and the red diagonal cross of Ireland.

          On 29 May, 1953, under the Royal Titles Act, a proclamation was issued which gave the Queen the title ‘Elizabeth the second, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and of her other Realms and Territories Queen, Head of the commonwealth, Defender of the faith’.

 

What is the legend behind the Trojan Horse?

          We are sure you have heard about the Trojan War. It was fought between the early Greeks and the people of Troy (now in Turkey). The scene of this great battle was the city of Troy in about 1230 BC. The war lasted for 10 years.

          According to the legend, the war started in about 1240 BC. When Paris, the prince of Troy, fell in love with Helen, the beautiful wife of King Menelaus of Sparta and carried her off to Troy with him. Menelau’s brother, the great king Agamemnon of Argos, summoned all the kings of the other Greek cities, and set off with a thousand ships to bring Helen back. For a number of years the Greeks besieged Troy without success. Then they devised an ingenious scheme to defeat the enemy.

          They built a great wooden horse which was called the Trojan horse. The horse was built by Epeius, a  master carpenter and pugilist. The Greeks concealed a raiding party inside it and left it outside the city walls. The Greeks, pretending to retreat, sailed to the nearby Island of Tenedos. They left behind Sinon, who persuaded the Trojans to believe that the horse was an offering to Athena to make Troy impregnable. The Trojans brought the horse inside the city walls. What they did not know then was that the horse was full of Greek soldiers. In the middle of the night, they came out of the horse, opened the city gates and let in the rest of the Greek army. They killed all the Trojans they could find, and set fire to the city. It was completely destroyed.

          The legend of the Trojan War has been the subject of a famous epic called ‘The Iliad’ by the blind Greek poet, Homer, written Ilium is another name for Troy. The story is told at length in the 2nd book of Virgil’s ‘Aeneid’ and is also touched upon in Homer’s ‘Odyssey’.

          No one knows if the story is true. However, a German archaeologist, Heinrich Schliemann, discovered the site of the city in 1871-94.

 

Why is Khajuraho famous?

          The village of Khajuraho is in the Chattarpur district of Madhya Pradesh. This place was the capital of Chandela kings from 9th to 13th century. These kings built 85 temples between 950 A.D and 1050 A.D. Out of these only 20 temples survive today. These temples were dedicated to Siva, Vishnu, Brahma and the Tirthankaras.

          During this age India was called the Asian El Dorado. The people were prosperous and happy and the fertile land yielded plenty of crops, fruits and flowers. This climate was most conducive to creative efforts and temple-building emerged as its chief form.

          The Khajuraho temples are of the Indo-Aryan type. Each temple stands on a high platform and the customary enclosure is absent. The temples are in three groups and occupy an area of about eight square miles. The western group, the largest and most important, is situated at the axis of the Lalguan-Rajnagar road. The eastern group comprises Brahmin and Jain shrines close to the present Khajuraho village. The southern group is almost one mile away from the south of the village.

          The western group comprises the oldest Chaunsath Yogini, the Kendriya Mahadeva, the Devi Jagadambe, Chitragupta temple, Vishwanatha and Nandi temples. The other temples of this group are Parvati temple, Lakshmana temple, Matangesvara and Varah temples.

          The Eastern group consists of Vamana temple, Javari temple, Brahma temple, Adinatha temple, Parsvnatha temple and several other Jain temples.

          The Southern group has only two temples — Duladeo temple and Chaturbhuj temple.

          The temples of Khajuraho present a unique art and sculpture. They have engraved figures of gods and goddesses, celestial nymphs and hand-maidens (‘apsaras’ and ‘surasundaris’), bold serpents and leonine beasts and myriads of women. ‘Mithuna’ couples (rioting figures of love and lust) have accorded Khajuraho a distinctive status. At the centre of each temple there is the statue of an honoured god.

          In addition to these temples there is a small Archaeological Museum at Khajuraho, showing mainly sculptures collected on temple sites. The temples are visited by thousands of visitors every year. 

When did the first Indian Empire arise?

          Empires rise and fall but the nation survives. India has survived as a great nation because unity in diversity has become an inherent feature of our country built over thousands of years. One of the most important pillars of this unity is the political unification, the present one being a gift of the British rules though the pre-independence British Empire was much larger. But long before the British Empire, India had witnessed great empires at different phases of its history; for example during the reigns of Ashoka, Samudragupta, Harshavardhana, Akbar, and Aurangzeb etc. But when did the first great Indian Empire arise?

          During the pre-Christian era some great civilizations had flourished in India but they had their geographical and political limitations. Thereafter arose some well-organized and better governed states but they were very small independent kingdoms. It was only after Alexander’s invasion that India saw the growth of its first ever large empire, under the adventurous leadership of Chandragupta Maurya. Initially Chandragupta was the Commander-in-Chief of the army of Nanda dynasty who were then ruling South Bihar in Eastern India. For some reason or other, Chandragupta attempted a revolt but was unsuccessful. He fled away and met Alexander the Great seeking his co-operation. When Alexander left India putting behind one of his generals in charge, Chandragupta again approached and got the help of this general. He became the ruler of Punjab and Bihar. A great political thinker of those times, Chanakya, also helped Chandragupta in his mission since he had also to settle scores with the Nanda dynasty. Thus the seeds of the first great Indian Empire were sown in around 321 B.C. and the rule of the great Maurya dynasty began. Later he extended his empire from the mouth of river Ganges in the east to the mountains of Hindukush between modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was the first really large and powerful centralized state in India.

          After empire building Chandragupta concentrated on defence and public administration. He maintained an elaborate spy network and an efficient bureaucracy. Though there was autocratic government at the top yet democracy prevailed at the village level.

          Later, Ashoka the Great became the third ruler of this great empire under whose reign the empire was further extended to the whole of India except the Deep South and south-east. The state progressed and flourished in all fields. 

Who was the founder of Din-i-Ilahi?

           Jalal-ud-Din Mohammed Akbar, the greatest of the Mughal Emperors of India, founded in 1582, a new religion called Din-i-Ilahi (or Divine Religion). This religion tried to bring together the Hindus and Muslims by combining the good points of Hinduism and Islam. Akbar wanted Hindus and Muslims to worship God at the same shrine in a common ritual. 

            Din-i-Ilahi was essentially an ethical system, prohibiting such sins as lust, sensuality, slander and pride and laying emphasis on virtues of piety, prudence, abstinence and kindness. The soul was encouraged to purify itself, through yearning for God, celibacy was condoned and the slaughter of animals was forbidden. There were no sacred scriptures or a priestly hierarchy in this newly-founded religion.

          But this religion did not attract many followers and practically died with Akbar. 

     Akbar (1542-1605) was the son of Humayun and the grandson of Babur. He was born on October 15, 1542 at Umarkot, Sind which is now in Pakistan. Akbar became the governor of Punjab at the age of 13, and succeeded his father, Humayun, to the Mughal throne in 1556. With able generalship, he overthrew his rivals and embarked upon a career of conquest, which by 1562 gave him domain over Punjab and Multan, the basin of the Ganges and Jamuna rivers, Gwalior to the south and Kabul in Afghanistan. Subsequently he crossed the Narmada River into the Deccan, and intended his dominion southward. By 1605 his empire contained 15 provinces or subahs and stretched from the Hindu Kush Mountains to the Godavari River and from Bengal to Gujarat.

           In order to preserve the unity of his empire, Akbar maintained good relations with the non-Muslim population. He won the loyalty of the Hindus as well as other communities also. He reformed and strengthened his central administration, centralized his financial system and reorganized tax collection procedure. Akbar was loved by everyone.

Why is the Panama Canal so famous?

          The Panama Canal and the Suez Canal are the two most important man-made waterways of the world. The Panama Canal is an inter-oceanic waterway connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans through the Isthmus of Panama. Ships sailing between the east and west coasts of the United States shorten their journey by about 8000 nautical miles by using this canal!

          The history of the Panama Canal construction is very interesting. In the 16th century, the Spanish conceived the idea of constructing a canal across the Isthmus. In 1846 the United States concluded a treaty with Columbia. In 1855, the United States extended financial help for the project. The Panama Canal company was formed which was headed by Ferdinande Lesseps — the builder of the Suez Canal. However, within ten years due to faulty planning, graft and the ravages of yellow fever, malaria and cholera, the company became bankrupt. In 1894, the new Panama Canal Company reorganized the work, but made little progress due to lack of money: Following Panama’s declaration of Independence from Columbia in 1903, and the conclusion of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty between USA and Panama the canal building rights passed into U.S. hands. Work began in 1904 and finally the Canal was completed and first opened to traffic in August 1914. Since then many additions have been made. Its length is about 82 km. On 31st December 1999, Panama will take over full control of the canal from US. 

          The Canal consists of short sea-level sections at each end, three pairs of locks that lift ships to 26m above sea level, a 32 mile elevated section that includes Gatun Lake and a narrow eight-mile long excavated Channel, known as Gaillard Cut, running through the continental divide. The dimensions of its lock chambers (1000 ft in length, 110 ft in width and 41 ft in depth) permit most commercial ships as well as main navy ships to pass through the canal. Only very big ships cannot pass.

          The canal locks operate by gravity flow of water from Gatun and Madden lakes. The locks are of uniform length, width and depth and permit simultaneous transit of ships in either direction. Each lock gate has two leaves 65 ft wide and 7 ft thick, set on hinges. The gates range in height from 47 to 82 ft. Their movements are controlled by motors. They are operated by a control tower.

          The ships, including the waiting time, require 15 hours to negotiate the canal. Once a ship has been authorized to proceed, the average transit time through the canal, however, is seven to eight hours in deep water. The traffic through the Panama Canal has raised from 807 transits in 1916 to 15,523 transits in 1970. The cargo carried in 1970 amounted to 132,500,000 tons. Presently, average transits of ships carrying goods have been increased manifoldly.

          The Canal has helped to reduce greatly the travelling distance for ships. Ships no longer need to go around Cape Horn to go from the east to the west coast of America. From one coast of North America to ports on the other side of South America, the distance has been shortened by 3500 miles. Ships sailing between Europe and East Asia or Australia save about 2000 miles by using the canal.

          In view of the increasing size of bulk carriers and container ships and the inability of the present canal to accommodate the large aircraft carriers of the U.S., there have been proposals to expand the present waterway. 

 

When were the museums started?

          A museum is an institution that collects, studies, exhibits and conserves objects for cultural and educational purposes. They are of several kinds. There are museums devoted to art, science, history, industry and technology.

          The word ‘museum’ comes from the Greek word Mouseion which means ‘temple of the Muses’. The Muses were the goddesses of the arts. One of the first institutions, called Mouseion was founded in Alexandria, Egypt in the 3rd century B.C. Its aim was to collect information that might be of some interest to the scholars. The scholars used to live and carry out their research there. The museum displayed a collection of art pieces and antiquities like statues, astronomical and surgical instruments, elephant tusks and hides of rare animals.

          Later kings and nobles started having their own museums by collecting art objects and antiques from different parts of the world. However, these were private museums, meant only for their families and friends.

          After the French Revolution the doors of the French museums were opened to the general public. In 1793, during the revolution, the Republican Government established a national museum in Lauvre, Paris. For the first time in the 19th century buildings were specially designed for this purpose. One of the first buildings in Europe was the Atles Museum in Berlin, Germany. It was constructed in 1830.

          Today, we have museums in almost all the big cities of the world. They are visited by thousands of people everyday. The oldest museum in the world is the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford which was built in 1679. The largest museum in the world is the American Museum of Natural History in New York. It was founded in 1874. The largest and the most visited museum in the United Kingdom is the British Museum which was opened for public in 1759. Bombay, Madras, Delhi and other big cities in India have museums devoted to different subjects. 

Who invented the shoes?

          The primitive man who lived in caves had to make his way through rocks. To protect his feet he probably covered them with bags of grass, strips of animal hide or even flat pieces of wood. These were fastened to the soles of the feet by crude thongs (crude straps) bound around the ankles. These were the first shoes.

          Among the civilized people, Egyptians were the first to make shoes. They used pads of leather or papyrus (a tree with thick stem) which were bound to the feet with two straps. In order to protect the toes, its front was sometimes turned up. Samples of shoes, made around 2000 B.C. have been found in Egypt.

          In some cold countries, people developed a different kind of shoes. They were bags padded with grass and tied around the feet. 

         As far as the modern shoes are concerned, their origin can be traced back to the crusades. Crusades were the military expeditions by the European Christian countries to recover the Holy land from the Muslims in the Middle Ages. These crusaders went on long-drawn wars and had been on their feet. So it became necessary to make shoes that would last long. Gradually, fine leather shoes of attractive designs began to appear in Italy, France and England.

           The designs of shoes have always been subject to changes according to the fashion. For example, in the 16th century people preferred shoes with broad toes. In the 17th century high heels came into fashion. Kings and nobles also ordered some special changes in the designs of their shoes.

           With the development of modern techniques, many varieties of shoes are now being made. Besides leather, rubber, plastic and canvas are also being used in shoes. Plastic-covered shoes which do not need any polishing have come into fashion. Rexin-top sports shoes have become the most popular throughout the world. Today there is a wide range of shoes to choose from according to one’s needs and taste. 

How did the various religions originate?

Today a number of religions are prevalent in the world. It is difficult to say which was the first one to start. However, the story of their origin is very interesting. From the beginning of civilization man had been worshipping many powers that could protect him from different threats in day-to-day life. For this purpose, he selected some powerful or ideal objects for worshipping. A particular spiritual power or ideal was first called a ‘sect’ and later on a ‘religion’. Now the question is how the various major religions of the world originated?

                Hinduism is not a codified religion and its origin cannot be attributed to any one person or deity. It is basically a way of life coming down from the original Aryan settlers in the Indus Valley. Buddhism started around 2500 years ago as a result of Gautama Buddha’s teachings.

                The principal religions in the world today are Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Islam, Judaism and Christianity. There are more than 300 million followers of these major religions. They constitute three-fourth of the world’s total population. Approximate number of the followers of different religions is as follows: Christianity 1000 million; Hinduism 520 million; Buddhism 230 million. Confucianism 275 million; Taoism 30 million; Shinto 36 million; Islam 520 million; Judaism 15 million.

                Confucianism was founded by the followers of Saint Confucius. The Tao religion originated from the book – Tao Te Ching written by Lao-tzu in the sixth century B.C. The Shinto religion is the ancient religion of Japan. Similarly, the Muslim religion (Islam) was started by Prophet Mohammed. Likewise all other religions were started by different prophets.

 

Roman Calendar

One of Julius Caesar’s important reforms was the revision of the Roman calendar. He established the 365 day year, with a leap year every 4 years. This calendar was called the Julian calendar and the month of July was named after Julius Caesar.

What happened on September 11, 2001?

On September 11, 2001, terrorists hijacked four passenger planes in the USA and crashed them into skyscrapers at New York and into the Pentagon building, the defence ministry. The terrorists, the pilots, and 3000 innocent people died in these attacks. The leader of Al-Qaida, Osama bin Laden, claimed responsibility for this massive attack.

 

 

What is terrorism?

Terrorism is the use of terror in the form of violence or threats to force an individual or group to accept the demands of terrorists. Terrorists intentionally destabilize the society and the state through acts of violence like kidnappings or attacks. In their opinion they are waging a war for freedom. For instance, in the Basque region in Spain the ETA has killed more than 800 people in its struggle for an independent state in the past 40 years. 

What is UN peacekeeping?

The United Nations (UN) was established on 24 October 1945 in the aftermath of the two World Wars. The purpose was to save subsequent generations from wars. Over the decades, the UN has ended many conflicts through peacekeeping operations. UN peacekeeping operations are crucial for international peace and security. UN peacekeeping forces received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1988. This brought international recognition to UN peacekeeping. 

 

What is the Sudanese Civil War?

The civil war in Sudan – a conflict between Muslims and Christians, Arabs and Africans, or North and South – has claimed two million lives. The civilian death toll is one of the highest of any war since World War II. Religion, ethnicity, and regional issues were the key factors responsible in the early days of the conflict. However, the recent reasons are based on economic lines. Ecological problems, scarcity of resources, and the drought made the situation worse. A Comprehensive Peace Agreement was signed in 2005 in Nairobi between the rebels and the government to end the conflict.

What were the reasons for the wars in Iraq?

The war has been waged three times in Iraq since 1980. In the first war, Iraq fought against Iran, and in the next two wars, several countries under the leadership of USA fought with Iraq. For many years, the West – in an attempt to secure its influence in the Middle East rich in oil – had supported the Iraqi dictator Saddam Hussein. However, the tables turned in 1990 when Iraq occupied the small neighbouring country of Kuwait and the western countries came to its rescue. The main issue was crude oil. The USA accused Iraq of having weapons of mass destruction, and invaded the country in 2003 with the western allies, defeated the army there, and arrested Saddam Hussein. Since then, the country has been facing a humanitarian crisis of alarming scale of severity. 

 

Why are there wars in the world?

Every war has a reason. The causes of wars include conquest, freedom, or religion. The conflicts in the Middle East as well as the wars in Iraq are good examples of this. One of them started in 2003 with the Iraqis gaining freedom from their dictator. In the civil wars, such as those in Sudan, which often resulted in large famines, the issue was mostly the inequalities in the society. Since September 11, 2001, a new form of war – war against international terrorism – has come up. 

Why did the USSR split?

Many of the 15 republics of the Union of Socialist Soviet Republic (USSR), had been forced to merge with the Soviet state when it was made in 1922. When the country was in an economic crisis at the end of the 1980s and states like the Czech Republic and Poland were opening themselves up to the West, a few Soviet republics, which were separate states before 1922, declared themselves independent in 1991. By the end of 1991 the erstwhile USSR had split up completely. 

What was the reason for reunification?

After the summer in 1989, many GDR citizens fled to the West via Hungary and the FRG embassies in the Czech Republic and Poland. In addition, thousands of people demonstrated against the state in Leipzig every Monday. On November 9, a member of the GDR government mentioned by mistake in front of the camera that the inner German borders were open. Thousands took his word for it and celebrated the opening of the borders on the same evening at the Berlin Wall. 

How did the cold war end?

The cold war did not end suddenly. It came about through the actions of Mikhail Gorbachev, the President of the erstwhile USSR. After 20 years of scare tactics by the Soviets, he started with a policy of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). Social issues could be discussed openly, the state stopped controlling the economy, and the countries of the East Block like Poland and Hungary got much more freedom from the USSR as compared to earlier times. In 1991, ‘Gorbi’ and the then US president George H. W. Bush signed a first agreement that both will destroy their atomic weapons. The cold war was technically over after this agreement. 

 

Why did GDR build a wall through Berlin?

In the twelve years after the founding of the GDR, about 2.5 million people fled the country and went to the FRG. They wanted better living conditions and freedom of opinion because the GDR did not allow any political views that were against the government. To prevent this mass migration of people to the West, the GDR built a wall around West Berlin in August 1961. Moreover, it also renovated the 1800 km long border fence to the FRG with spring guns and made it a ‘death strip’. 

What were the ‘Rosinenbomber’?

After the three Western powers single-handedly introduced a new currency, the Deutsche Mark, in their zones in 1948, the USSR reacted to this angrily and blocked Berlin. It shut down all channels of supply to West Berlin. The western allies had only two choices: either give up Berlin or supply it by airlift from the West German airports. An aircraft landed in Berlin every 90 seconds, whose pilots threw sweets from the cockpit. As such, these aircraft came to be known as ‘Rosinenbomber’. 

What is the NATO?

Ten West European countries, the USA, and Canada founded the NATO in 1949. With this alliance, the states agreed to support one another in times of war. The FRG entered this alliance in 1955.The East European counterpart of the NATO was the Warsaw Pact. Both the alliances started arming themselves and the cold war started.

 

What was the ‘cold war’?

After the Second World War, the four ‘Allies’ that fought against Germany – England, France, USA, and the Soviet Union (USSR) – divided Germany into four occupation zones. Berlin lay in the middle of the Soviet zone. Sharp differences of opinion between the three western powers and the Soviet Union led to the founding of the NATO in 1949 and the formation of two German states, the FRG and the GDR. The cold war began with the enemies constantly threatening the use of atomic weapons. Soon, the GDR was blocked out for the West with a border fence and the Berlin wall. The change of events came at the end of the 1980s. The cold war ended, the two German nations got unified, and the USSR split.

 

 

Did anyone oppose Hitler?

Yes, people protested against him at various points in time. A few hid the opponents of the regime and the Jews from the authorities. Groups like the ‘White Rose’ by The Scholl siblings distributed handouts and asked the people to revolt against the Nazi regime. Businessmen like Oscar Schindler employed the CC detainees in their factories in order to protect them from the death camps. High military officials attempted to assassinate Hitler but without success. Workers in the arms factories intentionally produced defective weapons, and there were revolts in ghettos and concentration camps. In addition, in the occupied territories, the armed groups fought underground. However, most of the people remained inactive out of fear because whosoever was betrayed or discovered had to pay the price with his life.

How did the Second World War start?

After acquiring power, Hitler started preparing for expanding his territory to the east. This happened on September 1, 1939. The German armed forces attacked Poland and the Second World War started. Till 1941, the Germans fought together with Italy and Japan against France, Great Britain, USA, and the Soviet Union. The war was waged outside Europe as well. Unlike previous wars, the civil population also suffered mainly from the constant air raids. The war ended in Europe on May 8, 1945, with the surrender of Germany.

How was the Magna Carta implemented?

In 1215, King John was forced into signing a charter, known as the Magna Carta. As a result he greatly reduced the power he held as the King of England and it led to formation of a powerful parliament. The Magna Carta, a collection of 37 English laws, thus became an important event for citizen’s rights. It curbed the King’s power and forced him to rule according to the old English laws that had prevailed before the Norman invasion. The most important features of the Magna Carta were the freedom of the Church from royal interference and no taxes were to be levied without the consent of the Great Council or Parliament.

 

What was the holocaust?

The holocaust stands for the largest genocide of history. It describes a period of systematic killing of the Jews, who were considered ‘inferior’ by the Nazis. Starting from 1933 they were targeted and were denied basic rights. With the start of the Second World War, they were settled in ghettos, which were special areas marked for them or were deported to the concentration camps (CC). Many died through forced labour and malnutrition or were killed by the guards of these camps. After 1942 seven ‘death camps’ were established in Poland and Belarus, like the ones in Auschwitz, where the Jews were killed in gas chambers.

 

Who was William the conqueror?

William I, known as William the Conqueror, was born in 1028, in Normandy, France. He became the Duke of Normandy in 1035 at age of just 7 years after his father, Robert I, named him as the heir to Normandy. William invaded England in 1066, and defeated the English forces of King Harold Godwinson in the Battle of Hastings. After suppressing subsequent English revolts in what is now known as the Norman Conquest he became the first Norman King of England. He was one of the famous soldiers of the medieval era who conquered a large kingdom from a smaller base. He established a feudal state that brought order, peace, and law to England. He promoted commerce and formed a long-lasting strong central government. 

What are the medieval ages?

The medieval ages are one of the three main periods in European history. They range from the 5th to 15th centuries and begin with the fall of the Western Roman Empire in 476 A.D. This period is considered a deviation from the path of classical learning of the first period and the Renaissance scholarship of the modern period. North Africa and the Middle East, once part of the Eastern Roman Empire, became Islamic in this period. The medieval period witnessed sustained urbanization in northern and Western Europe. Art and architecture flourished during this period. The struggle for power between the Church and the emerging nation states in this period shaped the western world. 

What was Aztec culture?

Art played a very important role in ancient Aztec culture, mainly as an expression of religion and warfare. Music and dance were performed to please the Gods, and not for entertainment or for any other reason. They considered their musical instruments to be holy and mistakes made while playing were believed to be offensive to the Gods. Tattoos also played crucial role in the Aztec culture, and these were often used in rituals. The designs of tattoos were chosen so as to show the children’s devotion to the Gods. 

Did Aztecs practice human sacrifice?

         Human sacrifice was a common practice among the Aztecs. No other civilization practiced human sacrifice to the degree of Aztecs. For example, in 1487, at the sanctification of for the re-consecration of the Great Pyramid of Tenochtitlan, they reportedly sacrificed 84,400 prisoners over the course of four days. However, most historians and archaeologists consider these numbers to be exaggerated and agree that 2000 is a more likely figure. Reports of cannibalism among the Aztecs are also controversial points of debate among the experts.

 

Who founded the Yuan Dynasty?

Yuan Dynasty, a Mongol dynasty, was founded by the Mongol leader Kublai Khan. He ruled most of present-day China, and all of modern Mongolia and its surrounding areas from 1271 to 1368. It was considered a division of the Mongol Empire and at the same time an imperial dynasty of China. Although he established the Yuan dynasty, he put his grandfather Genghis Khan’s name on the official record as the founder of the dynasty. Kublai Khan introduced many administrative and economic reforms during his reign. 

Who were the Aztecs?

Aztecs were ethnic groups of central Mexico who spoke the Nahuatl language and existed in large parts of Mesoamerica in the 14th to 16th centuries. This period was known as the late post-classic period in Mesoamerican chronology. Although they were considered barbaric by the Toltecs and others in the region, they quickly absorbed their neighbours’ culture. The Aztecs controlled their empire primarily by installing friendly rulers in conquered cities, by marriage alliances between ruling dynasties, and by an economic strategy, making conquered cities depend on the centre for trade. Since there was no military protection in conquered cities, it made them easy prey for conquest in turn by the European invaders in the 16th century. 

Who was Genghis Khan?

Genghis Khan, the Great Khan (emperor), founded the Mongol Empire, which became the largest contiguous empire in history of the world after his death. He united Mongol tribes to improve their chances in battles. He had power over more of the world than any other conqueror in history. Despite his ferocity, the areas he ruled were given freedom of religion and were allowed to use efficient trade routes. By the end of his life, the Mongol Empire had occupied a considerable part of Central Asia and China. After his death the Mongolian empire was ruled by his son, Ogedei Khan, and grandson, Kubilai Khan. 

Who were the Mongols?

 The Mongols were a Central Asian ethnic group living on the Mongolian Plateau and were considered to be barbarians and savages. Today, the Mongolian Plateau is divided into independent Mongolia, Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of China, and Buryatia Republic of Russia. They were highly disciplined and experts in using the bow and arrow on horseback. Stretching from Vietnam to Hungary, the Mongol Empire, founded by Genghis Khan, is the largest contiguous empire in the history of the world. 

 

Who built the Red fort in Delhi, India?

The Red Fort was built by the Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan in Old Delhi that served as the capital of the Mughals until 1857. For nearly 200 years, it was the centre of Shah Jahan’s empire where he led a life known of great pomp and ceremony. He would make public appearances, called ‘darshan’, from a large balcony, receive public petitions in the Diwan-I-Am, review important state matters with his principal ministers in the Diwan-I-Khas, discuss the most secret affairs with his kin and most trusted officers in the Royal Tower or Shah Burj, hold lively gatherings and feasts, and then retire to his bedchambers for the night. This fort was the greatest of Mughal palaces and was the heart of Shah Jahan’s empire. 

Why was Akbar a great emperor?

The Mughal emperor Akbar came to power when he was just 13 years, following the death of his father Humayun. Akbar, under the guidance of his mentor Bairam Khan, expanded his territory throughout northern India and Afghanistan. Although he was not a great warrior, he was tolerant to other religions and was a very fair ruler. He succeeded at winning the trust and support of the entire Hindu population under his control. During his reign, he abolished two taxes: Jizya, a tax imposed on most of the non-Muslims, and a ‘pilgrimage tax’ paid by Hindus who travelled to various Hindu pilgrimage sites. He instituted many administrative reforms which were used throughout the Mughal period. 

Who were Akbar’s ‘Navratna’?

Akbar was a great patron of artists and intellectuals. His passion for knowledge attracted many great minds to his court. The best of these courtiers were known as the nine ‘jewels’ of King Akbar or ‘Navratnas’. Abul-Fazel was Akbar’s chief advisor and author of Akbarnama, Faizi was a poet laureate, Miyan Tansen was a legendary musician, Birbal was known for great wit, Raja Todar Mal was Akbar’s finance minister, Raja Man Singh was Akbar’s trusted general and Commander-in-chief, Abdul Rahim Khan-l-Khana was a poet and the son of Akbar’s trusted mentor, Bairam Khan. The mystic Fakir Aziao-Din and Mullah Do Piaza were both advisors to the Emperor. 

Who were the Babylonians?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Babylonians lived in Mesopotamia, the land between the two rivers, Euphrates and Tigris in Iraq. They followed the advanced cultures of the Sumerians and the Assyrians. In 1700 BC, King Hammurabi passed strict laws here and ruled his kingdom with a strong hand. Around 1100 years later, King Nebuchadnezzar II made the capital city of Babylon as one of the most powerful trade centres. It lay on both sides of Euphrates, had buildings with up to four storeys, and was surrounded by an 18 km long thick wall. The Tower of Babel, which he built, is mentioned even in the Old Testament of the Bible.

 

How and where did the first cities originate?

Individual settlements became cities when humans were able to produce more food than needed. The population also increased, so more artisans were needed. With the construction of palaces for rulers and huge temples, the cities became important centres in which writers, officers, soldiers, and priests lived and had a lot of influence on people. The oldest cities whose remains have been found are Jericho in Palestine (around 9000 BC) and Catal Huyuk in Turkey (around 6000 BC). 

What is an advanced civilization?

Advanced civilizations are societies that started thinking about a lot of other things than just simply gathering food very early in time. They had cities, an administration, and a division of work among the people. Advanced civilizations developed the calendar and laid the foundation for many sciences. A total of 25 advanced civilizations include those of the Sumerians, Babylonians, and Assyrians in Mesopotamia—what we today know as Iraq—Egypt, Persia, China, the Indus valley civilization, several cultures on the American continent, and the Minoan in Europe. 

How did humans make tools?

In the Stone Age, humans chipped off splinters from Flintstones with a hard stone and shaped them to make hand axes, spears, and arrow tips or sickles. They then observed that metal ran out of a greenish-blue stone in fire, which led to the creation of copper. In the Near East, copper and zinc were melted since the 4th century BC to make hard bronze, which became the most important material for tools, weapons, and jewellery. Bronze became known in Europe later. The Bronze Age was followed by the Iron Age. Although iron was more difficult to make, it was harder than bronze. 

How did the nomads become cultivators?

Humans had been observing how new plants grew from seeds for long time. They used this knowledge about 10,000 years ago and sowed seeds of plants which they could get with difficulty. Simple cultivation devices were made from wood and stone. When the crops became bigger, humans settled down near the fields and created reserves. Instead of looking for food, they now improved the tools and the weapons. As a result handicraft was born, which changed their life style. This period is known as the ‘Neolithic Revolution’. 

 

When did humans start domesticating animals?

        Dog was the first animal to be domesticated by humans 15,000 years. Humans fed the dog’s wolf ancestors and in return they protected them from dangerous animals. Over a period of time these animals were domesticated and became good companions. About 10,000 years ago humans started domesticating other wild animals too—sheep and goat in the Middle East; cow, pig, horse, and poultry in Europe; and lama and turkey in America. The domesticated animals provided meat, milk, skin, and wool.

 

What did the Stone Age humans feed on?

They collected plants, honey, and bird’s eggs, or went for hunting. They drove away the smaller animals living in pits with the help of fires and torches. Neanderthals even hunted for large animals. They made groups of ten or more and killed mammoths, rhinos, or bison from the nearest point with spears. The parts of the animals, which they did not eat, were utilized in other ways. Nothing went unused. Weapons, tools, and jewellery were made from bones, tendons became ropes, and skin and hide were used to make clothes and tents. Even today there are races that live as hunters and collectors, such as the Bushmen, also known as San, in Namibia and Botswana in southern Africa. 

How did humans discover fire?

Fires in the steppes or bushes scared humans earlier. Gradually, they learnt to appreciate the power of fire. It gave them light and warmth and kept away wild animals. They could harden the tips of wooden spears and cook meat in it. About 700,000 years ago, humans started to protect themselves from a fire started accidentally by lightning. Soon they learnt to produce fire, by striking Flintstone and pyrite with each other or by rubbing lumbers. The spark was used to ignite tinder fungus, a kind of mushroom. The discovery of fire is one of the most important achievements of humans. Without it we could not have developed to the stage where we are today. 

How did humans live in the Stone Age?

The Homo Habilis or the ‘skilful’ humans developed about 2.5 million years ago. They produced stone tools, lived in small groups, and moved from one place to another like nomads, when food became scarce. After mastering the fire, humans wandered to the cooler Europe and Asia. Humans learnt to cultivate the land and keep the cattle and pets. The Stone Age ended when humans learnt to obtain metals from the ores.

 

What is time?

Our universe was born with the Big Bang and with it time was also born. No one can explain exactly what it is. Albert Einstein, the famous physicist, tried it once and said that time is a ‘measure to arrange things one after the other’. We have defined equal sections from the second to the year to understand when an event occurred in the past. For 5000 years, people have been trying to invent all possible instruments for measuring time such as sundials, water clocks, and pendulum clocks. Since 1949 we have the precise atomic clock, which becomes slow by one second in 30 billion years. 

Who invented the calendar?

During the Stone Age, humans observed how the equinoxes (21 March and 22 September) repeated year after year. Later, many races oriented themselves to the lunar year. After twelve full moons – 354 days—the year was complete and hence the lunar calendar was eleven days short of the solar calendar. The first solar calendar was created by the Egyptians. Although the start of the year did not get displaced by eleven days as in the lunar calendar, it got displaced by about a month every 120 years. To balance this anomaly, Julius Caesar introduced a leap year after every four years. This calendar was improved by Pope Gregory XIII in 1582. 

What is BC (before Christ) and AD (Anno Domini)?

Most cultures start the calculation of their time with an event that was important for them. For the Christians this was the birth of Jesus Christ. The year of birth of Christ is also known as ‘turn of the eras’ because there is a belief among the Christians that with the birth of Jesus Christ a ‘new time’ started. The counting of years was started again from one after this time. Everything that happened earlier was specified as ‘before Christ’ or ‘BC’. The Islamic calendar starts when the Prophet Mohammed left Mecca in AD 622. In addition, one year of the Islamic calendar is shorter than that of the Christian calendar since it ends after nine new moons. On July 20, 2012, the calendar of the Muslims will show September 1, 1433, and hence the first day of the fasting month of Ramadan. 

How do we know about the past?

Mainly the archaeologists or the historians are the people who make an attempt to find out about our past as much as they can. The historians frequently refer to various sources of history. These sources can be clay tablets, grave inscriptions, or simple letters. Sometimes they have to decode the script, such as the hieroglyphs, which was discovered in the Egyptian pyramids. Archaeologists, on the other hand dig places where they can find evidence of past human activity such as bones from the Stone Age or remains of buildings or vessels that fell down in wells. 

Why is it important to know about the past?

           Past helps us in understanding our present world in a much better way. If we know how our ancestors lived or why the wars were waged, we can understand the today’s world better and get ideas for a fairer future. What appears to us as wrong today could have been right earlier. It is also interesting to know how inventions in the past improved the life of humans. Some major inventions that changed the way we live are: metal processing that was invented around 5000 BC and the invention of the calendar, without which we cannot determine when the important events happened in the past.